#although it did take me 2 hours to write only so little
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
newtness532 Ā· 7 days ago
Text
studying done for tonight, ive written like 250 words so far which is about as much as i can write without rereading what i wrote months ago and finding new sources so lets call it a successful writing session
7 notes Ā· View notes
ikeuverse Ā· 6 months ago
Text
two worlds | psh
Tumblr media
pairing: sunghoon x fem!readerĀ  genres: angst, smut, slight fluff wc:Ā 7.6k+
ź’° š…„ warnings ź’± :Ā some swearing, alcohol consumption, controlling father, a little argument. sex on the kitchen worktop, quick female masturbation, unprotected sex (pack before use, and do it safely!!!), cumming inside, sunghoon is too soft for now, i think that's it. lmk if i missed anything.
ź’° š…„ synopsis ź’± : you and sunghoon have known each other since university, but you belong to different worlds. that wouldn't be a factor that would prevent you and him from getting together, if it weren't for the fear of confessing to each other and, when that happened, you wouldn't be able to tell him that you were going awayā€¦ to another country.
ź’° š…„ notes ź’± :Ā i went through so many plots until i ended up with this one. it was my work after more than a month of writer's block, so i can't say if i'm satisfied with it or not. but at least it helped me write something. all feedback is appreciated, so i hope you like it!
ź’° š…„ part 2 | masterlist ź’±
Tumblr media
You thought it would be a good idea to go into the bar even though you had cried for countless hours before being there. Hesitating in that particular place wasn't something new for you, after all, it was where your friends met every Friday night.
You just happened to be there alone and in the middle of a Wednesday. The stress of your daily life and the weight you were carrying for fulfilling the wishes of your self-centered and petty father only made your mind spin and you succumbed to an absurd urge to drop everything and run. And you ran to the bar you knew so well. But not because you needed a drink urgently ā€“ although you knew the alcohol would be consumed somehow ā€“ but because someone there was your refuge at times like these.
Park Sunghoon was the owner of the best-known and most popular bar. Because he was the epitome of beauty, kind, and polite even in a sea of people who were completely drunk and came to that place looking to dance, rub themselves, and wind up with someone. But he was also known as your best friend since university and the guy who stole your heart.
It was hard not to fall in love with Sunghoon when he treated you so well from the moment you and he shared a few classes. When he brought you a steaming cup of coffee twice a week from his grandfather's coffee shop because you'd been there once and said you liked it. How did he remember that? You wondered every time you took a sip of the drink. But Sunghoon only thought, how could he forget?
All the details surrounding you were hard to forget and he came to realize that this was part of the little feeling that was going on between the two of you, even though Sunghoon was afraid to ask you out. Not because it would ruin the friendship, he was very forward-thinking and knew that neither you nor he would be able to do that because it was something beyond what the two of you shared. But because the worlds in which you and he lived were completely different.
You were studying to improve your knowledge and take over your father's company. You wore social clothes, high heels, and the most expensive imported perfumes so that you could meet your father's clients, who would be yours in the future, while you drank expensive wine and listened to banal conversations. At the same time, Sunghoon studied to understand how the corporate world worked, and business and to be able to take over his grandfather's coffee shop. When he passed away, he left it in his name and turned it into the bar it is today. Wearing shabby clothes, torn jeans, and blouses stained with all kinds of drink and food that he had already lost count of.
The coffee shop would have been very welcome if he was still a university student looking for a part-time job just to make some extra money, but with the end of university and a life full of bills and supporting himself, a bar would make a lot more money because he was now an adult. And adults liked alcohol, loud music, and a lot of flirting.
That's what he thought when he changed everything, from the paintings on the wall to the name of the establishment. His best friends became his partners to help run the bar and that's what helped him get a bit more of a head start on sales and popularity. Because they were well-known people at the university, and with Sunghoon being part of the soccer team and the popular kids, this consequently attracted many people who studied with them to become regular customers there.
You and your friends were one of them. Although you also liked to go to see Sunghoon and his best friends who were also your friends. That's why Fridays became a casual get-together for your group of friends.
But it wasn't today and that made you a little more apprehensive and tearful because it was the first time you'd been to the bar alone. You didn't go in with a friend or one of the boys waiting at the door to take you to the table they'd booked for the night.
Your steps were dragged and nervous as you passed people, bodies sweaty and dancing. Loud conversations as you heard someone cursing a soccer team from last night, another group of friends talking about kissing someone at the next table. You focused on every corner even though you didn't want to focus on anything and just went to the bar, lucky if any of the boys were there.
As soon as you finally got close, a few more steps and you'd be near the counter, but not before stopping and taking a look. Quickly sniffling to try to keep away the tears that were still collecting in your eyes because you didn't want any of your friends to see you cry. If you were lucky, the light in the bar would be so dark that it would camouflage your true face and you could make up an excuse and say that you just stopped by to say hello because you were nearby.
Your hands were hesitant as soon as you touched the counter in the empty space when a couple walked away after picking up their drinks and heading for the dance floor.
"Hello, welcome. What can I doā€”" Jay was one of Sunghoon's best friends and very much your friend too, not least because he was your best friend's boyfriend "Y/n?" his eyebrows arched in surprise and a small smile appeared on his lips as soon as he saw you.
"Hi, Jay" you tried your best not to sound shaky, although you knew that the volume of the music would mask your true feelings.
"What are you doing here?" he looked at you and then around "Is Stella or the girls with you?"
"No, no. I came alone" you pulled up a stool to sit down, your hands resting on the marble of the counter and your eyes darting to the numerous bottles behind Jay before you focused your gaze on him.
"Did you come for a drink?" he followed your gaze as you turned away momentarily, noticing that you were staring at the whisky bottles. After turning back to you, Jay sighed when you nodded slightly "On a Wednesday?"
"Are you monitoring me, Jongseong?"
"Ugh, I hate it when you all call me that, you sound like you're mad" he snapped and walked over to the side of the whisky bottles. Pulling out a bottle and a shot glass, Jay slid it in front of him and filled some of the contents.
Your eyes flicked to the label, slowly reading Hennessy. The brand was known to you, it was one of the whiskies your father used to drink. Feeling the burning sensation he supposedly felt every time he drank made you shiver, not from the alcohol itself, but from thinking about your father at that moment.
"Thank you" you said to Jay as soon as he held out the glass to you. A small smile captured his lips as you turned the glass over in one go.
"For God's sake, Y/n, take it easy" he warned "If you're having a bad day, this will only get worse."
"One more, please" you tried to ignore his caution. Jay just rolled his eyes and took the empty glass from your hand, filling it much less than the first shot.
Then the second, third, and fourth he didn't even want to say much. Although he had already put a glass of water in with the glass of whisky he had poured for you. Jay's silent request is for you to have at least a little more water next time.
You could protest and grumble at how overprotective he was, remembering how he was with Stella in the first place. Then with you and your other friends because, according to Jay, anyone who looked after his girlfriend also deserved to be looked after. That's why he was so protective and nice to you.
But this overprotection was nothing compared to Sunghoon's with you, and for a second your mind switched off from the fact that he could be there and would show up at any moment. You just didn't realize that it would be abruptly, knocking the glass out of your hand and slamming it against the counter.
"You've had too much to drink" didn't take a genius or being drunk enough to register Sunghoon's voice entering your ears. You only refused to turn towards him, but you felt the boy's presence right behind you.
"I think I'm a customer here today, so Jay, please" you ignored the fact that the glass was next to Sunghoon's hand and pulled it out to hand it to Jay.
You couldn't register his expression when he saw you pick up the glass, because your body was turned just in time along with the stool you were sitting on. Facing Sunghoon, who lowered himself to the level of your face.
"You're going home, right? I'll drive you" he said.
"Nope" you muttered back.
"We're not having this conversation here, Y/n."
"And nowhere else" your pout almost made him give in and lean forward to kiss you, but Sunghoon held back, his hands squeezing the upholstery of the seat you were sitting on and slowly rubbing the side of his thumbs against your leg.
He opened his mouth to say more, to force you out of there, or to make fun of the fact that he had been watching you for a while as you drank and talked to Jay while he served other people at the bar. He wanted to tell you more, to say that his heart was racing with worry because you were never one to drink like that and it was strange to see you so resistant. But all his words fell flat when Sunghoon looked deep into your eyes and saw you crumble.
You let the tears fall freely down your cheeks and the urge to sniffle and sob that you'd been holding in all night now surfaced when he wrapped his arms around you to hold you against his chest.
"Jay, you can take over here, right?" he asked.
"Sure, go ahead, mate" Jay said "Call me if you need anything, me and the boys will lock up here and run to you two."
You could imagine the sad smile Jay was giving Sunghoon to try and comfort him as he lifted you off the bar stool and walked with you through all those drunk people until he left. Still holding you against him for fear that someone might touch you or that you might disappear from his sight, Sunghoon didn't want anything to happen to you.
"Did you come by car?" he asked when the two of you arrived outside. The icy wind didn't even tickle your body because you were so immersed in Sunghoon's arms that you couldn't feel anything.
Pointing in the direction of the parking lot, he pulled you along with him until he was able to locate your car without too much effort.
"I need your keys" he asked, releasing your arms to turn towards you and look at you straight on.
Noticing every little feature of you since you'd arrived at the bar. The office clothes hugged your curves, and every piece of clothing looked great on you. The combinations of turquoise and gray further enhanced your beauty and every feature that Sunghoon had fallen in love with.
"No purse?"
"In the car" you said in a tearful voice, reaching for the keys in the back pocket of the pants you were wearing to hand them to him.
Sunghoon took them and unlocked the alarm for you both to get in, holding the passenger door for you until you sat down and he could close the door. Running to the driver's side and getting in too.
If it had been any other time, that silence between the two of you would have been comfortable and just what you needed amid so much confusion in your week. But it was killing you because you knew that Sunghoon looked furious. Maybe at you, you didn't know for sure, but you shrugged when you felt the tears still falling down your cheeks.
"I'm sorry" you whispered as quietly as you could, breaking the silence inside the car, which was still at a complete standstill.
The only sound coming from Sunghoon's lips were the interspersed sighs he gave, running his hands over his face and then through his hair countless times. Well, your apology shouldn't be accepted, after all, because on another occasion he would say that you didn't need to apologize. That it wasn't your fault or anything to comfort you. But Sunghoon wasn't saying anything and that made you cry even more.
You turned your face towards him to see if there was any glimmer of comfort or something you could cling to so that he wouldn't feel that way. Your eyes traveled down his figure, noticing the contrast in clothing the two of you were wearing. Sunghoon was wearing a beige shirt with a huge stain near the sleeve, probably a drink that some customer had knocked over or that he or the boys had made at the bar. There was a small tear in the collar and it was halfway down his hip. Sunghoon's torn and worn jeans gave the outfit a total charm and it made you smile through your tears because it was so characteristic of him.
"Sunghoonā€¦" you decided to call him after you didn't get an answer from him, earning you his gaze straight away.
Sunghoon's brow furrowed at the sight of you crying next to him and his heart squeezed even tighter because he didn't know how to act in the face of so much worry and nervousness. He had seen you cry many times before, but what had gotten into him to act like that? Why was he being so rude when all you had done was go to his bar to drink and cry? Something was happening and he needed to act, but he wasn't thinking straight.
So he didn't think much of it either when he turned and raised his hands to hold your face, bringing your face close to his and leaning his forehead against yours. That act in itself was something between you and him beyond intimacy. Something the two of you shared, in a mute attempt to convey the will to go further. To break through that barrier to touch lips and kiss. But neither you nor Sunghoon had ever done that.
His thumbs brushed against your cheek, the delicate touch contrasting with the roughness of Sunghoon's skin against yours. His breath hitched against your trembling lips and you almost asked him to go further, but you held back.
"Are you going to work tomorrow?" he asked suddenly, in a whisper. His thumbs were still caressing your cheeks and you let out a shaky sigh at the question.
"I don't want to set foot in that place any time soon" you said.
Opening your eyes to find Sunghoon's gaze already on you, your heart nearly leaped out of your chest when he looked directly at your lips. But just as quickly as he did this, he managed to look away and back at you properly.
"So I'm spending the night in your apartment" he kissed your forehead, lingering his lips against your skin before pulling away and straightening up in the driver's seat "You need to tell me why you showed up here at the bar on a Wednesday, crying."
"And you'll need to tell me why you fought with me today" you pouted, hearing him laugh for the first time since you met that night.
Sunghoon agreed, starting the car's engine to get out of there and head straight to his apartment.
Tumblr media
Staying up late talking about what had caused all this was the right thing to do, even if your body was begging for some sleep after a long hot bath. You remember telling Sunghoon that it was trouble with your father, as usual. The way the man wanted to control your life in the worst possible way, not content with having decided your future, he wanted to decide anything else that involved you.
But the subject was cut off there, you didn't want to tell your best friend that the real reason you were crying wasn't even your father's control over your life and his idiotic hunches, but that in a few weeks, you wouldn't be here anymore. You would no longer live in this country and, worst of all, you would no longer see Sunghoon. That was better left unsaid as you fell asleep in his arms, preventing him from leaving your bed after hearing all your wails, promising that you wouldn't cry about it anymore.
Even though it was hard to think that you would no longer be close to him. That, in all this time, you hadn't even managed to declare yourself or hear a statement from him. So now being in another country, with unrequited love ā€“ or so you both thought ā€“ couldn't be worse.
Either that or the little hangover that took over your body as soon as dawn broke and you opened your eyes. The slight difficulty in keeping them open when you groped around and didn't feel Sunghoon's warm body anywhere. Had he already left, then? Or had he decided to sleep in the guest room in the middle of the night? This last option is ruled out because you remember turning over a few times in the early hours of the morning or stirring in your sleep and feeling his arms around you. It was one of the times he slept in the same bed as you, doing so only when your friends went to sleep in your apartment and used the other two spare bedrooms. This was done more often than you thought, but it wasn't so important to think about it now.
Sitting up in bed after much pondering, you felt your head spin a little and your eyes finally open. Contemplating the moment when you should have been at your father's company ā€“ which would soon be yours ā€“ but here you were, in your apartment after a wave of hangover hit on a Thursday morning. It wasn't that bad, you remember doing it a few times while you were at college. The only difference was that the place would be full of university students, your friends who were supposed to meet up at the bar on Friday. But one of them was certainly there in your apartment at that moment, and you realized it as soon as you got out of bed to walk out of the room.
The smell of food invaded your nostrils as you walked down the corridor to the top of the stairs. Noises of cutlery and frying and an undeniable smell of coffee pulled you further and further into the kitchen of your apartment. Sunghoon was unbelievable and you knew he would do anything to see you well. You just didn't know that he would prepare an entire breakfast when the scene in front of you said so.
"Good morning" he smiled at you when he saw you leaning against the doorframe, sleepy and even more beautiful than he remembered.
Your smile soon followed and you almost fell back when your eyes finally caught up with him. He had slept without his shirt on, but seeing him like that right in front of you was too much. Sunghoon was wearing sweatpants belonging to Jake, who always left his or Jay's clothes at your apartment every time he went there with you, Stella, and his girlfriend. Sunghoon also had a few pieces here and there, but Jake's pants were the first he'd found the night before, so putting them on quickly to wrap you in a hug was the only thing he could think of at the moment.
"Good morning" you decided, pushing aside any thoughts and smiling at him, approaching in slow steps the slender, gorgeous guy who was preparing a mug of coffee "Is that for me?"
He hummed excitedly, putting a few things into the mug before turning and handing it to you.
"I found some things in your cupboard and I think I may have managed to replicate my grandfather's coffee, the one we had at university."
"Don't play games with me" you pouted as you picked up the mug "Are you serious?"
He leaned down to touch his lips to the top of your head, sniffing your hair and smelling the shampoo on your strands.
"You tell me" Sunghoon moved away to finish making the pancakes and arrange the bacon and eggs on the table on the other side of the counter, where he turned around and walked away from you.
Your eyes captured the whole moment as he took a long sip of coffee. It was just like his grandfather's, perhaps with a little more cinnamon and a hint of vanilla that you felt as the liquid went down your throat. It might have been Sunghoon's style, but the essence was completely his grandfather's from what you remembered from university. Smiling at this, you watched him set up the whole breakfast game while humming some tune you couldn't identify because your brain was focusing on his every move. The muscles flexed as he bent over to arrange the plates, or how his brow furrowed as he balanced the juice container on the table.
You didn't want to feel your heart squeeze at that scene because Sunghoon had already done it a few times. For both you and your friends, it was normal to see him excited about making breakfast or being so domestic. But it wasn't normal for you to feel like you might explode, that you needed to tell him that in a few weeks, you'd both be far enough apart that he'd ā€“ maybe ā€“ even forget about you.
"Hey, Y/n" his voice was desperate and snapped you out of your thoughts when you noticed him running away from where you were to come towards you. You only realized you were crying when he took the mug from your hand and ran his fingers down your cheek, collecting your freshly fallen tears "What happened? Did I do something wrong orā€¦?"
"No, you didn't do anything wrong" you sobbed quietly, your hands encircling his fists as Sunghoon held your face between them.
"So what happened?" he asked. "Is there something else bothering you?"
Yes. I'm practically moving out and we won't see each other for who knows how long. You choked on that thought as you looked into his eyes, the concern evident and the glint that adorned the dark orbs that you admired so much.
Your thoughts were consuming you as Sunghoon leaned towards you, trying to listen or hoping that words would come out of your mouth so that he could understand what was happening to you. In his mind, something at breakfast or the night before was completely wrong.
He may have overstepped the mark when he held you while you slept, keeping you close to his body the whole time. Or that he went through your kitchen and prepared a huge breakfast on a weekday when you were supposed to be in your office and you were here with him. But that didn't make sense and he just wanted to think that you were vulnerable from having bad times with your father and the weight on your back from trying to please him at all costs.
Sunghoon understood how burdened you were by this how much you disliked what you had and how your relationship with your father was, he understood from the moment you two met. That's what made you fall in love with him because he always understood you. And he fell in love with you because he saw you beyond any designer clothes you wore or jewelry your father gave you to put around your neck. He saw your eyes, your smile, he saw you for real.
And he was seeing it now, in front of him in your kitchen, and as your tears slowly dried until you stopped crying. Sunghoon thought about asking you again what had happened or if you wanted him to leave so you could be alone, but it was his turn to have his mind flooded with nothing but you when he felt your lips on his.
Suddenly, without any pretext, you simply leaned forward and kissed him.
Sunghoon's hands ran to your waist and pulled you against his body, afraid that this was his mind betraying him, or that he was daydreaming about your lips against his. But as soon as you whimpered softly to ask for permission to kiss him, he knew he wasn't dreaming.
Tongues soon intertwined and the taste of coffee in your mouth quickly passed into his mouth, making Sunghoon moan softly as he pressed you between his body and the kitchen counter. It was a repressed feeling since the time you two discovered such feelings and that you held onto until the present moment. If he had known that kissing you would be like this, that your mouth would fit perfectly on his, and that you would have the sweetest breath against his lips, Sunghoon would have kissed you much sooner. He would have taken advantage of every opportunity he had around you, your mouth, or the moments when you two almost kissed by accident. He should have done all this before because it was heavenly to feel your mouth move against his.
It was all too much and the way you were making him feel, but when your nails slid to the back of his neck, sanity had long since left Sunghoon's body. He slid his hands down your thighs and supported your body to place you sitting on the kitchen counter. The icy marble on your thighs and half of your ass where the shorts couldn't cover, you moaned against his mouth and leaned your body forward with a shiver running through you. Your chest pressed against his and Sunghoon fit between your legs, as little space as possible between the two of you.
Pulling away after a long while, he rolled his eyes to your lips to notice a thin layer of saliva and the redness of your bottom lip. Swollen and all beautiful while he wasn't much different. Your chest rose and fell to normalize your breathing and he kept his hands resting on the counter beside each of your thighs.
ā€œY/nā€ he called your name, voice hoarse like a plea for you to keep him between your legs even after the kiss was over.
"Yeah?" you answered him, hands running down his chest and feeling Sunghoon's heart speed up under your fingers when your hand stopped there. Your eyes stared into his as your legs pressed against Sunghoon's ass to press him between your legs.
ā€œShitā€ he moaned as the growing erection pressed between your legs, the heat of your still-covered pussy making him shudder.
Quickly Sunghoon's hands slid down your thighs and went to the waistband of your pajama shorts, grabbing the fabric without taking it out of place. You tightened your legs around his waist again and at that moment you saw him gain courage and roll your hips against his. Sunghoonā€™s dick was rock hard and you couldnā€™t hold back your moan as the perfect movement made the head of his dick press against your swollen clit. The wonderful friction of dry fucking as he alternated his hips between rolling and going back and forth, only to be able to draw moans from your lips each time his dick got the perfect pressure on your pussy.
ā€œSunghoonā€ you moaned his name, hands moving down from his chest to his stomach slowly. The nail scratched all the way down forming a red trail against the white skin in front of you. You stopped with your fingers on the waistband of the pants he was wearing, swallowing hard when his hand on the waistband of your shorts went down.
"Yes, my love?" he whispered. So deep making your pussy clench around nothing, and it was pathetic how you felt like this while he had barely touched you.
ā€œCan youā€”ā€ your voice hitched, your eyes closed quickly when Sunghoon's fingers entered your shorts and panties, going straight to your wet clit.
His moan made you moan too, combined with the pressure of his fingertips rubbing circles on your muscles in need of attention. It felt so good not to have to ask him for much, knowing that the impulse to kiss him was making you do this kind of thing that you didn't even know would happen. Much less him.
Feeling like you had kissed him was something Sunghoon never thought would happen, especially since you were always shyer than him. All the advances and physical contact between the two of you came from him, so he thought that, if one day there was a kiss between you and him, he would definitely make the first move. But since it hadn't happened, Sunghoon was left to enjoy that moment because he knew he was giving himself as much as you.
You could no longer hold back the desire he had to have you in his arms, at his fingertips, wrapped around his dick. Sunghoon wanted to feel you.
"That is good?" he asked as he ran his fingers down your pussy lips, parting them with the obscene sound of your wetness spreading. You would be embarrassed just to hear it, but you no longer cared as his fingers worked wonders on your pussy.
ā€œThat feels wonderfulā€ you moaned as he circled his index finger around your entrance, feeling like you had clenched around nothing. As impatient as he is.
With a movement away, you almost cried when you no longer felt Sunghoon's fingers in your pussy. Almost grabbing him back and shoving his hand where you needed him most. But everything calmed down when you saw that he was grabbing your shorts and panties, asking you to lift your hips so he could remove what was getting in the way.
Soon the pieces of clothing were on the floor and you thanked the gods for being free down there, with his hand returning to surround your clit in circular movements. Sunghoon's nimble and skilled fingers made small drawings on your pussy while his other hand went up to your face and held it. Cupped between your cheek and neck so that he kept your face close to his while the fingers in your pussy were slid to your entrance.
ā€œDonā€™t hide your sounds from me, okay?ā€ he asked as he introduced two fingers at once, watching you bite your bottom lip hard. Sunghoon smiled when you opened your eyes to look at him, nodding as you let your moans come out freely.
The stretch of your pussy felt divine to him, his fingers covered in arousal and your walls clenching so deliciously as he went deeper with slow movements. Not because he wanted to torture you, but because he was taking his time as he felt you getting wetter and wetter so he could take his cock.
Meanwhile, his hands reached down with difficulty to the waistband of the pants he wore to sleep, pushing it down just to free the head of his dick. Because you didn't have enough strength to continue the work since Sunghoon's fingers in your pussy took away any concentration you had. He chuckled softly at your snort of displeasure at not getting what he wanted to do, then he leaned in to kiss your lips.
A tender, slow, and affectionate kiss. With your tongues moving against each other romantically, silently conveying that you two loved each other, even if it was never said in the first place.
Sunghoon removed his fingers from your pussy with a pornographic pop due to the amount of juices coming out of there. He took the opportunity to lower his pants to his feet and use his fingers, wet with your essence, to wrap around the head of his dick and smear it along with the precum that came out of there. That scene could be worth any orgasm he had as you watched him slowly masturbate in front of you, with his finger full of you and his precum. This was making you so hot that you decided to take off your pajama shirt, now matching his nudity.
You pulled him by the back of his head and kissed him. Wanting to occupy your mouth or something other than focusing on his dick that was already throbbing to be inside you, soon feeling him pull you closer to the edge of the kitchen counter and feeling his dick against your thigh.
ā€œLet me know if itā€™s too much, okay?ā€ he asked gently against your lips, you sighed softly and agreed, whispering a slow ā€œyesā€ to him.
As if he already knew your body, Sunghoon was precise in positioning the head of his dick in your pussy and sliding it from your clit, the soaked lips, and your entrance. Collecting even more of your juices until the head of his cock was in your hole. Slowly entering your pussy with almost stopping movements, just so that you felt comfortable each time he moved inside you to penetrate a little more.
Your nails scratched every inch of his skin that was visible and touchable to you, and he smiled, satisfied, knowing that those marks would remain on his skin for a long time. Not that it was a bother because Sunghoon would happily tell anyone who asked that it was his girl who had done it.
ā€œFuckā€ you grunted as his pelvis finally slammed against yours, his dick completely inside you. Big and throbbing, touching your spongy part in a slow movement that he made as he started to pull out and re-enter your pussy.
ā€œAre youā€”ā€ he moaned ā€œFuck, Y/nā€ Sunghoonā€™s lips found yours again.
Your hot pussy sucking his cock was the best feeling Sunghoon could have felt in his life. It was as if your pussy had molded itself to him in just a few seconds while he was inside you, no longer wanting to come out.
ā€œYou can move now, Hoonieā€ calling him that nickname always made something in Sunghoon light up, but the way you whimpered and then moaned, made Sunghoon's hips slam hard against yours.
He would even apologize for how careless he was in fucking you like that because he wanted to take it slow and take his time. He wanted to enjoy every movement, but the excitement of hearing you call him made something click in him.
Responding to your requests, Sunghoon began to move between your legs. His cock moved in and out slowly but hit you hard every time his pelvis met yours. The sound of skin slapping together, accompanied by the moans you two shared was the soundtrack of that kitchen. Sunghoon went back to cupping your face in his hands, cupping each side of your cheek to keep your face in place as he fucked your hips against his. Your legs wrapped around him pressing your thighs against his waist to press him further as he bottomed out, his cock reaching your cervix with each hard thrust until the end.
ā€œYou feel so good, loveā€ he moaned close to your mouth, his gaze falling between your bodies to see his cock being swallowed by your pussy. The white ring of his excitement wetting his dick to his pelvis when he got close to your pussy.
The lazy smile he gave you when he looked back at you, his face fucked up and his eyes focused on his every move.
ā€œHoonieā€ you called him.
"Yes, love?" he leaned in, mouth brushing against his and hip movements never stopping as he tried to hear what you had to say.
It could be the horniness taking over you, or the need to say it because you didn't know when you would have another opportunity. And if it would have. He could run away and never see you again, but you would need to take that chance while you were being fucked by him in your kitchen.
Your hands reached for his hands on your face, sliding one of them along the prominent veins on Sunghoon's forearm. He sighed softly at the touch, smiling against your mouth.
ā€œI'm in love with youā€ your voice followed by a loud moan as he slammed his hips against yours, his cock entering your pussy completely.
The action itself was a shock because he wasn't expecting it. Maybe hearing you say that he was doing great, that his cock was something amazing, or something related to the sex you two were sharing. But never something he looked forward to hearing, not when his dick was buried inside your pussy.
Sunghoon slowed down the pace of his thrusts, remaining with his hands on your face before taking your lips in a slow kiss, sucking the tip of your tongue to your lower lip.
ā€œI've always wanted to hear thatā€ he sighed breathlessly, one of his thumbs going down to your bottom lip and pressing there ā€œBecause I've been in love with you since we met, Y/n.ā€
It would be romantically beautiful if he didn't have his hair disheveled, sweaty, and plastered to his forehead. And if you weren't oozing excitement from your pussy onto the kitchen counter and his dick if your body wasn't on the verge of exploding. But no matter how you and him were, hearing that made things a little better for you.
ā€œThen show meā€ you whispered ā€œMake me cum on your cock.ā€
He just nodded without having the courage to contradict you or say how sexy you were commanding him like that. Because Sunghoon also wanted to cum and it wasn't much different from you.
Returning the ministrations of your hips against his and burying his cock in you, he accelerated the pace of his thrusts, and the sound of skin slapping filled the kitchen again. His cock buried itself deeper and deeper into your pussy and soaked between your thighs and his abdomen each time he went even deeper into you.
Sunghoon pressed his thumb again on your lower lip, collecting some of your saliva so he could wet his finger and go down to your clit. Spreading your saliva there to stimulate the neglected muscle as he fucked his dick inside you.
ā€œCome for me then, love. I want to hear you moan my nameā€ he whispered close to your ear, sliding his mouth down your neck and biting the place eagerly.
Teeth dug into your skin as he sped up his thrusts as he felt his cock pulse inside you and your pussy squeeze him against its walls. Sunghoon could scream right then and there when he felt you contract around him, moaning his name as he asked and writhing on the kitchen counter. Your nails dug into his shoulders as a way to balance himself, taking possession of the man who fucked you so good and squeezed your clit until he extracted the last drop of your cum.
ā€œI want you to cum inside meā€ you whispered close to his ear, taking advantage of the fact that Sunghoonā€™s lips were still on your neck ā€œPlease, Hoonie.ā€
You could be a huge motherfucker and he had never seen that side of you until now. But it also wasn't complaining that you were like that with him, on the contrary. It was great to see this side of you from the angle and position he was in.
Sunghoon gave a few more thrusts into your convulsing and overstimulated pussy, going deep with his dick until jets of cum painted each of your walls white, feeling the heat take over your pussy as he slid his dick inside you. Pulsating and incredibly skilled, pushing harder and harder until he stopped cumming inside you.
He was stunned and panting, teeth sliding across your skin and a hickey left in place before he pulled away to rest his forehead against yours. Still keeping his cock inside you to have the heat of your pussy envelop him a little more.
ā€œYouā€¦ā€ he started saying, clearing his throat when he felt it dry. You knew what he was going to say, trying not to show any sadness and just focusing on the moment he was having. ā€œYou really meant that, didnā€™t you?ā€
ā€œAbout being in love with you?ā€ you asked, seeing him agree with a shy nod. As if he didnā€™t still have his dick inside you and had fucked you just a few minutes ago ā€œOf course I do.ā€
ā€œGoodā€ Sunghoon smiled at you, kissing your lips to get out of your pussy and prevent you both from moaning loudly at the feeling of each otherā€™s emptiness ā€œNow letā€™s clean ourselves up, shall we?ā€
It was your turn to agree, accepting his help to get off the counter and go to your room.
You didnā€™t want to say anything to him about not seeing each other anymore or about how you were leaving. Many possibilities were running around your mind and you thought of something that might work. But none of them were involved in facing Sunghoon face to face after today.
Tumblr media
"A letter? Who would send that nowadays?ā€ Sunghoon laughed as he took the envelope from Jay's hand, rolling his eyes and pulling out a chair to sit down.
It was close to lunch and the bar wasn't even close to opening, but he and his best friends always went at that time to have lunch together and clean the bar before the night was full of the customers they always used to come to.
It was Friday and he was excited because he knew he would spend time with his friends and, more than that, he would spend his time with you. He would finally have you with him after telling you he was in love with you and hearing that you were in love with him back. Sunghoon could have sworn this was all a dream because less than two days ago he heard it, waiting for a long time since college.
But if all the waiting was made up for with the sex you two had in the kitchen, then continued in the bedroom and ended up in the bathroom of your apartment, he would be completely happy with having waited so long.
ā€œOpen it already, dudeā€ Jay whined ā€œOr Iā€™ll do it and read it out loud.ā€
Sunghoon denied all of Jay's theatrics and rolled his eyes, opening the envelope that had no sender, only the recipient. He sighed as he unfolded the paper inside.
ā€œItā€™s a letter from Y/nā€ he smiled at the paper when he recognized your handwriting.
Jay also smiled, remembering the day before when he received Sunghoon's call after he left your house. Telling everything that had happened, maybe omitting some details so it wouldn't be so embarrassing for Jay, but he still wanted to tell about the small statement. About how he saw the sparkle in his eyes when he heard that you were in love with him and how you shivered in his arms when he heard that it was reciprocal.
But also, how could it not? Sunghoon would be crazy if he wasn't in love with you back. He would call himself every name possible for not realizing how amazing you were and how passionate you were too.
As he read that letter, the smile disappeared and Jay did the same, not understanding why Sunghoon seemed so apprehensive reading something you had sent him. Not after the time the two of you shared.
ā€œHey, dudeā€ Jay called him, but all Sunghoon did was crumple up that paper and throw it on the table.
Leaving without saying a single word he rolled up the bar door and disappeared from there.
ā€œWhat happened to him?ā€ Heeseung appeared next, startled by the noise the door made as soon as Sunghoon left.
Jay was just as confused as he was, not wanting to invade his friend's privacy, but he was worried and knew that Sunghoon or Heeseung would do the same for him if they saw him like that. So the boy did the most sensible thing, which was to crumple the paper to read the letter you had written to Sunghoon.
His eyes widened with each word before reading specific things you had written, one of them being the reason why Sunghoon had left there like that.
Maybe it was our last moment together because, in a few weeks, I'm moving to Switzerland. I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner, I justā€¦ I was scared.
Jay put the pieces together little by little. So that was the reason that made you go to the bar crying on Wednesday, you were moving to Switzerland. And you would lose Sunghoon one way or another because you certainly had your father's hand in this decision, which certainly wasn't his.
Now all that was left was to know what the boy would do with this information, because the way Sunghoon left that bar, he hadn't taken the news very well.
Tumblr media
Ā©Ā ikeuverse,Ā 2024.Ā do not copy, translate or steal my stories.
2K notes Ā· View notes
dazzlingjaeyun Ā· 2 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
š©š«šžš­šžš§šš¢š§š  - š©ššš«š¤ š£šØš§š š¬šžšØš§š 
brother's best friend!jay x fem!reader
ą­Øą­§ genre: smut, MDNI! | words: 4.3k | cw: mean!jay, brat!reader, a looot of bickering lol, slight degradation, jay is a little manipulative, nipple play?, oral (f & m receiving, head pusher!jay), unprotected sex (hell no), creampie (+ lmk if i missed anything!!) ą­Øą­§
hanna says: biggest thank you to my favorite jay girly, my other half and the one who motivated me to start writing on here in the first place. thank you for proofreading a lot and for letting me yap 24/7, this one's for you mwah @brklynbabyjay
mature content under cut, minors do NOT interact!
ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€ā”€
2:47am, your phone read when you grabbed it with a sigh after tossing and turning in your bed for what felt like an eternity. the heat in your room felt oppressing ā€“ the flimsy sheets might as well have been a double blanket and your pajamas felt like a winter coat despite barely covering any skin.
with a sigh, you got up from bed and tiptoed to the kitchen. with each step down the stairs you felt the air getting just a little cooler and your tense muscles relaxing just a little more.
you flicked on the light above the sink, before grabbing a glass from the top shelf. it slipped right through your sweaty palms and landed directly in the sink before you could catch it. it didn't break, but the noise cut through the silence of the night so loudly and suddenly that you were sure it could have woken up at least half of the neighborhood.
"fuck," you whispered to yourself, wiping off your sweaty palms on your silky shorts and carefully grabbing the glass from the sink.
just as you thought no one had heard your little accident, a sudden, sleep-laced voice broke the silence again and startled you to a point you almost dropped the glass another time.
"are you kidding me?"
you didn't have to turn around to know it was jay's oh so humble self standing in the kitchen door.
"enlighten me, what's your problem this time?" you asked, although you knew the answer. you kept your back to him as you filled the glass with ice cubes and cold water, waiting for him to reply.
jay's jaw clenched at your words. you had woken him up, just as he'd fallen asleep after hours of tossing and turning on the sofa, trying to somehow ignore the heat that pressed down on him like a weight too heavy to carry. and now you had the audacity to ask stupid questions?
"it took me forever to fall asleep and you wake me up cause you can't even hold onto a glass?" he snapped. his voice sounded less sleepy now ā€“ still raspy but regaining the usual edge he had to it whenever he was talking to you.
he was your brother's best friend and you'd known him since forever. you were sure the two of you had gotten along back then, when jake brought him over for the first time ā€“ sometime in his first year of high school when you were still in middle school. but just a little later, he'd started to pick fights with you every chance he got, which eventually led to him mostly ignoring you, and if he did talk to you, his voice always had that annoyed undertone.
for a moment, you didn't say anything, bringing the glass to your lips and taking a sip, letting the cold run down your throat and hoping it would somehow also cool off the anger that started to bubble up in your chest.
as you stayed silent, jay's gaze remained on you, only now noticing the light blue silk pajamas you were wearing. they were unnervingly short ā€“ more skin than fabric, really ā€“ and it annoyed him even more how the shorts outlined your ass perfectly, your plush cheeks just slightly exposed from how little coverage the piece of clothing provided.
when you finally turned around, his eyes shot up to your face immediately. you took in the sight in front of you: jay's messy hair and the way his shirt clung to his torso a little more than it usually would ā€“ you were pleased to see that he was suffering from the summer heat as much as you were.
"well," you broke the staring contest between the two of you, involuntarily trying to look meaner than the other, "if you didn't sleep in my living room, maybe you wouldn't have to bother me."
jay's eyebrows shot up at your remark. "or if you were a decent person for once and weren't so inconsiderateā€“"
"i'm inconsiderate?" you interrupted him. "that's rich coming from someone who moved in here two weeks ago and thinks he can make the rules," you huffed.
jay's jaw clenched another time as he took a step toward you, but you didn't back down. you looked up at him, returning the same fiercey look he gave you.
"you think it's fun living with you of all people?" he asked through gritted teeth, his taller figure hovering over you.
"no, but it's not my fault your girlfriend kicked you out," you replied, keeping your voice steady although your heart started to pound in your chest at the way his eyes narrowed slightly. yet, a tiny pang of amusement at how your words seemed to affect him joined the nervousness of wondering how far you could push him before he snapped.
oh, now you were curious.
"honestly, i'm not surprised," you added, your voice not faltering even when he stepped so close your bodies practically touched. "if you were only half as much of an assholeā€“"
"shut. up." he snapped, accenting each word.
the corners of your lips shot up into a smug grin. "can't stand me talking back to you?"
"i can't stand you in total."
"i never would have guessed," you replied sarcastically, taking a step back to casually lean your back against the kitchen counter. you brought the glass of water up to your neck letting the cold condensed water on its outside cool your skin. "wonder why you hate me so much, though. i don't remember pissing in your cereal when we were kids."
jay's jaw tightened even more. he was so annoyed. there you were, standing in the stupid kitchen with your stupidly short pajamas showing way too much of your skin that looked so. stupidly. soft. and you were bashing him, although he should be the one to talk you down right now. god, he couldn't stand you and how fucking hot you looked when you were snappy.
"you just make it hard not to," he replied, his voice laced with more annoyance than you'd ever heard from him before.
you chuckled at his words, the sound making his blood boil even more. what was so funny about him being annoyed, borderline angry?
"listen, jay bae," you said sarcastically as you put the glass down on the counter behind you, "if you want to stay with me and jake, you'll stop acting like i'm some kind of tragedy. you either ignore me, or you at least pretend to get along with me. deal?"
for a few moments, he just looked at you, his eyes still full of frustration. then, he suddenly stepped forward, his hand reaching for the back of your neck and his lips crashing onto yours harshly.
you were too shocked by his sudden action and the rush of warmth flooding through you to react. he pulled back just as quickly as he'd leaned in, leaving your lips cold with the shadow of his, and looked at you as if searching your eyes for a reaction.
"what the fuck?" you asked, still taken aback.
you wanted to take a step back, but the kitchen counter was already pressing against your back. jay smirked at the shocked expression on your face.
"i said shut up," he repeated his words from earlier that night, as if that would suddenly validate that he'd kissed you. he placed his hands on the counter directly next to your body, trapping you between him and the cold marble surface.
"you don't get toā€“"
he leaned in again, his lips brushing along the curve of your neck. you felt his breath against your skin, and despite the heat he radiated, you shivered ā€“ your words caught in your throat.
you could have pushed him away ā€“ should have pushed him away, really ā€“ but instead, you stood there, too stunned to move, with your heart violently pounding in your chest.
his hands found their way from the kitchen counter to your hips, fingertips pressing into your clothed skin in a way that made you almost feel his frustration.
the warmth of his breath brushed against your neck, and you couldnā€™t help but close your eyes. you could feel your breath coming faster and your mind growing foggy as his lips traced a line to your collarbone, leaving a heat that shot right down to your core.
ā€œw-what are you doing?ā€ your voice was barely louder than a whisper, but it was enough to make him pause.
"pretending that we get along," his lips brushed against your neck as he replied.
your breath hitched as he slid one of his hands under the thin fabric of your silk top, his fingers digging into the skin on your waist as he held you.
you wanted to push him away, really. everything told you to do so. but instead your hand found its way to the back of his head, pushing him towards your neck again. you couldn't make sense of it, but the way his lips brushed harshly against your skin, and the way you fisted his hair slightly whenever his teeth grazed against your skin, felt like you could finally let out the frustration that had been building up over the past two weeks of living with him.
"you're so goddamn annoying," he mumbled, pulling away from your neck only to push your top up your torso, over your head, and mindlessly discarded it on the floor.
just as you were about to cover your bare skin, he attached his lips to it again, moving from your neck to your collarbones and down to your chest. his hands found their way to your shoulders, holding you in place as he sucked one of your nipples into his mouth, swirling his tongue around it and causing you to shiver, despite the hot summer air. you bit your lip to hold back a moan, yet you leaned into his touch, your eyes fluttering shut at the sensation of his tongue against you.
"speechless suddenly?" he asked as he pulled off and brought his lips to the other side of your chest.
"fuck you," you mumbled back before quickly pressing your lips together. your fingers were still tangled in his hair, keeping him close to you, but you would not give him the satisfaction of a moan.
"a little more patience," he grinned, before swirling his tongue around your sensitive skin another time.
his words suddenly made you hyperaware of the situation. you shouldn't have let him kiss you in the first place, much less help him to take off your top by voluntarily lifting up your arms. as the realization hit, you quickly pulled him off of you.
"you're disgusting," you said, trying your best to not sound as breathless as you felt.
"oh please," he grabbed your wrist to hold you in place as you attempted to pick up your shirt, "the way you're acting, you're practically asking for it."
"asking?" you echoed in disbelief. he was insufferable. "you have too much of an ego, don't you think?"
jay narrowed his eyes. "no, i think it's the truth," he said, letting go of your wrist and leaning down to your neck another time.
you swallowed hard. "stop playing games, jay," you said in a warning tone, yet you didn't push him away as his teeth grazed your skin again.
"you started the 'game', and you're losing it, darling," he replied, the nickname dripping with sarcasm.
you hated to admit he was right. maybe it was just your sleep-deprived mind, or maybe it was cause the air was so unnervingly thin, but his touch sent shiver after shiver down your spine, covering you in goosebumps and sending waves of heat through your body all at once. even his annoying words started settling between your legs and no matter how much you pressed your things together, it just wouldn't stop.
"look at you," jay said in an amused tone as his eyes flicked down to your legs, your thighs subconsciously rubbing against each other, "bet you soaked your pretty panties for me and i didn't even touch you."
a wave of heat shot up to your face. you didn't know if it was from embarassment or anger, but you didn't bother trying to hide it. "oh please, jay, you couldn't even make me cum if your life depended on it," you said, the words slipping past your lips before you could stop them.
he looked up, his eyes flashing with something you didn't understand as they met yours. "bet," was all he said before sliding your flimsy shorts down your legs, making sure to cup and squeeze your ass just once after he'd taken them off.
before you could react, he knelt down in front of you, harshly grabbed your thighs to spread your legs, and pressed his tongue flat against your clothed core.
your knees buckled slightly at the sudden contact, and you swore you could feel jay's stupid grin. "like i said. soaked." he murmured as he pulled the wet piece of fabric to the side.
"shut up," you whispered, not quite trusting your voice when the way you felt his breath against your wet core already caused you to clench around nothing.
"someone's sensitive," he whispered back, the airflow hitting your skin yet again.
"i said shut up," you repeated, and without wasting another thought, you grabbed his hair and harshly pulled him to where you needed him the most.
jay immediately licked a stripe along your folds, humming in satisfaction. "mouth so dirty but your pussy's so sweet," he mumbled against your skin before focusing his tongue on your clit.
your eyes fluttered shut, only to open again shortly after, as you failed to suppress a quiet moan. the sound went straight to jay's cock, causing him to hum against you another time as he sped up his movements, eager to pull another moan out of you.
he succeeded when he pushed his tongue into your leaking hole and his nose brushed against your clit. you sounded so sweet, he could cum only listening to you ā€“ but he'd never admit that.
you pulled on his hair harsher, subconsciously bucking your hips forward for him to reach deeper, as your legs started to shake more. jay grabbed one of them and rested it on his shoulder, never stopping to lap up everything your cunt gave him.
just as you felt your orgasm approaching, your legs closing around jay's head with a force that almost made him dizzy, he pulled back.
your eyes shot open and you looked down to him with an almsot bewildered expression on your face. he looked so hot with your slick covering his lips, his chin and parts of his nose, but right now you really just wanted to punch that stupid grin off his lips.
"seriously?" you asked as he stood up and wiped his chin with the back of his hand. "i was so close toā€“"
"so i could make you cum," he cut you off with the same annoying grin.
you didn't reply. instead, you tried to bend down to grab your clothes from the kitchen floor, but jay held your wrist again.
as he didn't let go even after you'd shot him a glare, you rolled your eyes. "congratulations, jay. do you want a trophy for your efforts? i didn't think you were so committed to win the gold medal in orgasm deliveryā€“"
"shut up, will you?" jay interrupted, the smirk quickly replaced by his usual annoyed demeanor. "you're playing so hard to get whenā€“"
"maybe you're just hard to want," you cut him off again, but he only raised his eyebrows.
"right," he replied, sliding one finger through your folds and collecting your wetness, the sudden contact drawing a surprised whimper from you. you quickly bit your lip, mentally cursing yourself for letting the sound slip.
"doesn't seem like 'hard to want'."
you glared at him for a moment, before averting your gaze. without another word, jay grabbed your arms and turned both of you around so he was standing with his back against the counter and you were in front of him.
before you could open your mouth to speak, jay placed his hands on your shoulders and firmly pressed down, causing you to sink to your knees in front of him.
"so much talking when you could just put that damn mouth of yours to use," he murmured.
the words made you gulp, but for some reason, they also sent a new wave of excitement through you.
one of his hands moved to cup your chin, tilting your head up to look at him. "let's see if you can only talk big or if you're actually useful for something, hm?" he asked, the tone of his voice almost soft.
the question annoyed you as much as it challenged you. eager to prove him wrong, you hooked your fingers under the waistband of his shorts, pulling them and his boxers down in one go, and only hesitating slightly when his hard cock sprang free.
"backing down?" jay cooed, his thumb gently caressing your cheek.
you didn't reply, just wrapped one hand around his length, gliding your thumb over his leaking slit to use the precum as lubricant, before slowly pumping your hand up and down.
jay hissed at the contact, his hand tightening around your chin and the other gripping the counter behind him to steady himself.
his reaction made your lips curl up in a victorious smile, but you knew you could do better. you stopped your movements, waited for him to look down at you with a puzzled face, and licked a stripe from his base up to his very top. you closed your lips around it and swirled your tongue just for a second before releasing it again while looking up at him through your lashes.
jay groaned quietly, his hand leaving your chin and finding its way to the back of your head instead, where he gathered your hair in a makeshift ponytail before pushing your head closer to him again. his other hand reached to tap on your lips, which you wordlessly parted just enough to close them around his tip again.
jay pushed your head closer, letting you take his length into your mouth ā€“ inch by inch until you gagged around him and he grinned smugly.
"can't take more?" he teased, but you were determined to wipe that damn grin off his face.
you breathed in through your nose and moved your head forward in one go until your nose hit his pelvis and you could feel his tip against the back of your throat, swallowing around it to suppress another gag.
the feeling drew a surprised moan from jay that caused you to look up at him with teary eyes. you swallowed again, humming in satisfaction as you received the same reaction.
"c-can't believe you're actually good at something," jay stammered. "do that again."
you obeyed, the feeling causing his eyes to flutter shut and his head to shoot back with another quiet moan.
he slowly pulled your head off his cock only to harshly push it back forward again after you'd swirled your tongue around his tip. he continued, his movements growing faster and rougher as his hips started to thrust forward every time he brought your head close ā€“ hitting the back of your throat each time, while you tried your best to not gag and he tried his best to not moan too loudly, not wanting jake to hear.
your hands reached to grab his thighs, attempting to somehow ground yourself when he slammed his hips forward another time. your jaw was tense, your eyes were burning from the tears that dared to roll down your cheeks, your head hurt from the force with which jay pulled your hair together, and yet all you could think about was finally making him cum and proving him wrong.
as his hips stuttered and his breaths started coming ragged, he held you in place, your nose pressed against his abdomen and the tip of his cock against the back of your throat. you eagerly hollowed your cheeks and swallowed again, pushing him over the edge.
"stay there," he ordered in between quiet moans. you felt his cock twitching as ropes of his cum ran down your throat. you quickly swallowed, yet couldn't stop a little from running down your chin as he finally pulled off.
you quickly wiped your chin with the back of your hand and stood up on shaky legs, shivering at how your arousal made your thighs stick together.
jay looked at you, his chest still rising and falling quickly. "hard to want, hm?"
"my god, fine. just fuck me already," you replied, your voice laced with frustration, which caused his lips to curl up into a little smile.
he turned you around and firmly pressed his hand on your back to guide your chest down onto the cool marble countertop.
"beg for it," he said in the most casual way possible.
you turned your head back and looked at him in disbelief. "seriously now?" you tried to stand up straight, not willing to feed his enormous ego more by begging, but his hand stayed firm on your back as his other slowly pumped his cock a few times before he guided his tip up and down your sensitive folds.
you clenched your fists, trying to move your hips back against his, but jay stepped back.
"i said beg for it," he repeated sternly.
when you hesitated, he lifted his hand from your back, attempting to step away fully. you squinted your eyes and mumbled out a quiet "please." you felt the embarrassment wash over you, but you just really wanted to finally feel him.
"what was that?" jay asked, stepping closer again.
you sighed. "please, jay," you repeated, still quiet but a little clearer than before. a hint of relief rushed through you as you felt jay's hand on your back and the tip of his cock against your needy hole again.
"please what?"
srew that. you were desperate but not desperate enough to ruin your pride entirely.
"you know what, fuck off, iā€“"
the words caught in your throat as jay suddenly pushed his entire length into your aching hole, knocking the air out of you. the stretch was so intense that you desperately searched for something to hold onto, but jay didn't give you any time to adjust as he pulled out almost entirely only to snap his hips forward harshly again, drawing a chocked moan from you when his tip hit your cervix.
"gonna finally put you in your fucking place," he said, hissing at the way your walls sucked him in so perfectly with each thrust.
"j-jay..." you whimpered once the pain gave way to pleasure, hating yourself for giving in to him, but also not caring enough to make him stop.
he groaned lowly at the way his name rolled off your tongue, mixing perfectly with the sounds of your wetness and his skin slapping against yours.
"takin' me so well," he mumbled in between his thrusts. you felt so warm and tight around him, the moans you tried to muffle clouding his mind until there was nothing left but you and the way you felt.
the sudden praise caused you to clench around him involuntarily. his hands moved to grab your hips, holding you in place as he continued to pound into you. he looked down to where your bodies connected, watching as his cock disappeared in your pretty cunt with each thrust.
"you're so stupid," he muttered, slipping back into the way he alway spoke to you, "for ever letting other idiots have their way with you when i was right there all the time," he blabbered out, slamming his hips into yours even harder.
you wanted to speak back, but each thrust knocked the air out of your lungs all over again as you placed your hands on top of his to somehow ground yourself.
"so tight for me," he mumbled at the way your walls clenched around him the closer you came to your high. "mhh, so wet"
"o-only for you," you managed to slur, way too far gone to realize what you'd just said, only focusing on the tight knot in your stomach that was dangerously close to snapping.
"jay, i-", you cut off as your orgasm washed over you in waves, each feeling heavier than the one before. jay brought one of his hands to your mouth to cover it, muffling your moans as his own high hit him at how strongly you clenched down on him.
you felt his cock twitching inside you before the warm ropes of his cum painted your walls white. he thrusted into you a few more times, sloppy and less energetic, riding out his high, before coming to a halt.
he took a few seconds to catch his breath. then, he quickly pulled out of you, the sudden feeling making you hiss. as you slowly lifted your chest from the counter, turning around on wobbly knees, jay had already pulled up his shorts again.
he bent down, picked up your pajamas and threw them in your direction. you caught them, wordlessly putting them back on as the reality of what had just happened started to crash down on you.
jay walked past you, opened the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water, before giving you one last glance and heading toward the door.
"wait," you held him back. he turned around to look at you, raising his eyebrow in question.
"what," you hesitated, "what... are we doing now?" you asked, averting your eyes and looking at the floor in front of you instead.
jay shrugged. "pretending that it never happened," he said casually before walking out the door.
Ā© dazzlingjaeyun, 2024. please do not copy.
join my taglist here | masterlist
ā„ perm. taglist: @sudi109 @woniesun
838 notes Ā· View notes
crheativity Ā· 10 months ago
Note
This is my first time requesting here, so...
Hi! Mind if I send in a request? Hear me out: the track club bois, the basketball club bois and the spelldrive club bois getting a kiss on the cheek from the reader after a successful game/track meet
A KISS FOR THE VICTOR
SUMMARY: After a successful club meet, you give them a kiss on the cheek! How do they react?
WARNINGS: Some of these may be out of character (Iā€™m sorry I still have no clue how to write Jack, Leona and Floyd)
COMMENTS: Hi! Sorry itā€™s taken me so long to get to this request, there were a lot of boys hehe! I hope you donā€™t mind but since there are a lot I did shorter headcanons instead of a full thing for each boy. Also, since I have no experience writing kisses yet, I just did their reactions. I hope thatā€™s okay! This is such a cute prompt though, thank you so much for requesting it!!
Also, if you enjoy this, please consider checking out my 200 followers event!
If you'd like to read part 2 with the Pop Music club and Equestrian club, click here.
Tumblr media
TRACK CLUB
Tumblr media
Jack froze, his eyes going wide. He coughed into his fist and looked away, desperately trying to regain his composure. A herculean feat, considering how adorable you looked gazing up at him like that. He smiles at you hesitantly - a small, wavering smile, before his cheeks go pink and he turns away to talk to his teammates. Although it seems he does not care, a keen eye will notice how his ears wonā€™t stop twitching and his tail keeps wagging.Ā 
Tumblr media
Poor boy stopped responding immediately. He tripped on the sidewalk and almost fell over, he got so flustered. He canā€™t concentrate on anything now. Heā€™s really sorry, heā€™s trying his best to listen to what you have to say, but his mind is replaying that kiss over and overā€¦ He canā€™t look you in the eye for the next few days. The moment he gets to crash in his room, he calls his mum. He briefly talked about his match, but mostly talked about you. How does he talk to you again after that?? He might be a little awkward over the next couple of days, but know that youā€™re constantly on his mind and in his heart.
BASKETBALL CLUB
Tumblr media
Oh? Youā€™re gonna give him a kiss? Well tough luck, he expects one every match from now on! So what if he doesnā€™t win? He wants one anyway! Thatā€™s how you can cheer him up after a match from now on!Ā  But in the moment, heā€™s picking you up and spinning you around. His face is very red - whether from the exercise or from you, itā€™s hard to tell, but the bright red ears are a dead giveaway. Heā€™s not gonna forget what you did, and loves to remind you - in the hopes that youā€™ll do it again.
Tumblr media
Time stops for him and he stares at you, dumbfounded. His face heats up and boy does he wish he had his hood right now. He canā€™t talk to you or face you for the next hour as he struggles to figure out what to say. He does however feel really smug. Everyone in the match did super well, but he was the only one who got a kiss! From you! Ha! ā€¦wait. He was the only one who got a kiss. From you. Heā€™s confused and flustered all over again. Please confess to him before he goes insane.
Tumblr media
Ehhh~? Shrimpyā€™s giving him a kiss? Only one on the cheek? Screw that, heā€™s gonna give you an actual kiss! And a squeeze to boot. The moment you give him a kiss he registers that kisses are okay in whatever relationship you and he have and boy is he gonna abuse that. What are the two of you? He doesnā€™t care as long as you donā€™t, but if he makes you uncomfortable then he wants to know. Like Ace, heā€™s going to be expecting one for every match now, but if you donā€™t give him a kiss for some reason that wonā€™t stop him giving you one~!
SPELLDRIVE CLUB
Tumblr media
You thought Ace was bad? Leonaā€™s gonna be so much worse. He doesnā€™t tease you quite as much, but heā€™s going to be incredibly smug, both after the track meeting and for the next couple of weeks after. Please be prepared for suddenly more Leona in your life, as the moment you press a kiss to his cheek heā€™s going to take that as a rite of passage to be almost constantly around you. He will encourage you to ditch class with him as much as possible. He just wants to spend more time with you now, and after that kiss, surely that means you want that too, right?
Tumblr media
Ruggie nervously laughs it off, his cheeks going bright pink as he fumbles for something to say. He honestly, genuinely wasnā€™t expecting it - you managed to catch him so off guard that he doesnā€™t quite know how to act. Ah, but heā€™s not upset! Heā€™s exactly the opposite of that, if anything. Elated, maybe? Who cares, his crush just kissed him! He is going to be bragging so hard to Leona and anyone whoā€™ll listen afterwards. Maybe heā€™ll start giving you a couple more snacks - with a kiss as payment of course! Shishishi.
Tumblr media
LETā€™S FREAKING GOOO. wait. Did you just kiss me-? Epel was in such a good mood after his match that his brain didnā€™t fully register that you just kissed him. He takes a break from celebrating for a moment to double check. When you confirm that yes, in fact, you did kiss him, his cheeks go apple red and he starts celebrating way harder. Calm down? He canā€™t calm down, this is the best day of his life! He won a match and got a kiss from a cutie to boot! The only thing that makes him calm down a little is Vil threatening to smack him with his shoe.
Tumblr media
ā™„Thank you for reading!! I hope you enjoyed it!!ā™„
2K notes Ā· View notes
ozzgin Ā· 11 months ago
Note
A nice character with a yandere split persona. The Yandere persona was born out of the abandonment of the character by a loved one, maybe mom. Did he kill her just so she could stay? Maybe. Only the Yandere persona knows, the character is oblivious, he just knows his mom left him. But he oddly feels ok about it as though the situation has been reconciled... which is weird to him.
Now he meets and falls in love with yn. She must not leave. It's f around and find out
Btw I love you ā¤ļøā¤ļøā¤ļø The Yokai series is my fave
Oooh, Iā€™ve been thinking of a context for your idea and I somehow got stuck on a serial killer who is unaware of it most of the time. Since you mentioned abandonment and obsession, my mind wandered to some of the typical habits, such as collecting trophies. Iā€™ve also been wanting to try my hand at writing a serial killer, so hopefully it turns out to your liking. (Sending back the love, always a pleasure to see your comments ā¤)
Although let me include a little disclaimer, because I am aware many things in the sphere of true crime are problematic: this in no way glorifies or romanticizes serial killers. Just a reminder that this is a work of fiction and all behaviors displayed are for the sake of an interesting story, not to be admired in real life.
Yandere! Serial Killer x Reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You're temporarily staying with a kind, quiet man renting out a room in the house he inherited. It's just the two of you, and a locked bedroom he claims to be vacant. Yet as night falls, you hear the whispered arguing of a voice you don't recognize. Is anyone else there?
[Part 2] | [More original works]
Content/TW: female reader, mentions of murder, obsessive behavior, horror
Tumblr media
You must break the pattern today, or the loop with repeat tomorrow
He stares at the locked drawer of the bureau. The clock ticking in the background fades into an irritating buzz, drumming against his ears at irregular intervals like a swarm of insects. Once again, he cannot remember where the key is. Yet he does not feel compelled to search for it. It cannot be anything of significance, he tells himself. Forgotten knick-knacks, perhaps. Despite the apparent lack of curiosity, he is drawn here every morning. He wakes up, carefully folds the sheets, and goes to sit in the office. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Until, at last, the noon hour strikes, and the hallways are flooded with ghastly chimes.
Lately, however, other sounds have taken over the usual silence that envelops the house. The main door rattles faintly before opening with a creak.
ā€œThey were out of our bread rolls. I got a baguette instead.ā€
Itā€™s you.
He stands up, as if startled from deep slumber, and hurries downstairs to greet you. He takes the grocery bags from your hands, flashing a smile of gratitude. Somehow, the idea of another person living here is still foreign to him. Heā€™s gotten so used to the solitude, the quietness of the house. Time stands still when thereā€™s no one else to remind you of it.
You glance up at the tall man, noticing his slight frown.
ā€œAnother brain fog?ā€ You ask, worried.
ā€œDonā€™t mind me. Itā€™s a morning routine at this pointā€, he jokes. ā€œMore importantly, what would you like for breakfast?ā€
He always cooks for both of you. Initially, you were rather hesitant to go for his offer. Youā€™d been looking for temporary accommodation and stumbled upon his advertisement. A cozy, vintage house the man had inherited from his lamentably departed mother, with one too many spare rooms. He had no need for all the space, he said in his description. You paid him a visit and were taken aback by his appearance. A massive, muscular frame that did not fit the rest of his mannerisms and features. He was soft-spoken, polite, and terribly shy. His eyes reflected the kind of gloom to be expected from anyone in his situation.
A sweet, gentle soul looking for company. On top of that, if you are to be technical, heā€™s a housemate difficult to compete against. Well-kept, mannered, organized, and thoughtful. He keeps to himself. Youā€™d learned, soon after moving in, that he suffers from the occasional brain fog and memory loss. He goes for walks at odd hours to clear his mind. Enjoys reading in his office, although youā€™ve caught him just staring into space many times. Terribly inconvenient for the poor lad, you imagine.
The house itself is also not a bad deal by any means. Old fashioned, littered with trinkets and paintings. ā€œMy mother liked to collect many thingsā€, heā€™d told you. It certainly has personality, to put it mildly. Some belongings are more bizarre than others: portraits of faceless people, with features smudged or distorted, doll heads in pompous, feathered collars hanging in clusters across the musty walls. Peculiar, but manageable.
Only at night does it become unsettling.
ā€œGoing for a walk?ā€
Youā€™re curled in one of the armchairs, flipping through a magazine you found. Itā€™s been hours since your little breakfast together and now the sun is beginning to set. The man is buttoning up his coat, standing in the doorframe and gazing at you with a smile.
ā€œYeah. Iā€™m starting to detach a little. Maybe some fresh air will help.ā€
Itā€™s nice, he thinks, having you here. He didnā€™t expect much when he ventured to rent out a room. He just wanted to hear the murmur of life again. Ever since his mother has passedā€¦when did it happen, again? Better yet, how did it happen? Christ, he canā€™t remember. The last memory he has of her is not something to cherish. She was angrily shoving him out of the way, visibly annoyed by his cries and pleading. ā€œPlease donā€™t leave meā€, he kept croaking in a pathetic tone, dragging his knees like a beggar. Then itā€™s all black. Black, like the cover they kept over her body at the morgue, to hide the mutilated remains. Black, like the tie he struggled to knot before her funeral. At that time, the sheets of her bed were still scattered, as if she never left. He could almost see her there, reflected onto the mirrorā€™s surface ā€“ rather dirty as a matter of fact, he should wipe it soon ā€“ sitting melancholically on the edge of the mattress.
To think heā€™d be hearing footsteps again. A soothing voice. Even if itā€™s temporary, your presence in the house has been a blessing. Even if you must leave eventually. His lips purse involuntarily.
You hear the door close, followed by the key twisting inside the lock. Youā€™re alone now.
With haste, you get up and sprint upstairs. You pull out a hairpin from your pocket and discreetly insert it in the cylinder. Today you find out if the spare bedroom truly is as vacant as your housemate claims.
When you first viewed the house, he mentioned that only this room will remain locked. It was his motherā€™s and heā€™d rather not look at it, he said. Let it gather dust, for all he cares.
Only at night, youā€™ve been hearing someone elseā€™s voice. It didnā€™t happen immediately. Weeks after youā€™d moved in, you woke up thirsty and tiptoed on your way to the kitchen for a glass of water. On your return, you were surprised to see dim light coming from underneath the door of the forbidden bedroom. Visitors of your housemate? You hurried back into your bed, not wanting to intrude. But the following night you jolted up from the same mumbled voice. Strange that heā€™d invite someone over this late - twice in a row! - without saying a word to you. Even more, they were arguing like this. Curiosity got the better of you, so you snuck out and placed your cupped ear against the wall.
ā€œNo, no, no, no. Iā€™m telling you, itā€™s different. Sheā€™s different from the others.ā€ A deep, ragged voice retorted angrily.
Suddenly, there was a loud thud, a fist smashing against something, then glass shattering over exasperated, shouted curses. You ran back to your room, baffled. Who on Earth was there? You could feel your heart throbbing inside your chest.
Morning couldnā€™t come quick enough. You marched over to your housemate, demanding to know who this stranger was. He stared at you, wide eyed and incredulous. ā€œThereā€™s no one else here, dear. Just you and me.ā€ Nonsense. You knew what you heard. Youā€™d been wide awake! He gently placed the back of his hand against your forehead. ā€œCould it be that youā€™re sick? Weather has been dreadful lately.ā€ You scanned his face with hitched breath. Was he mocking you? Yet his features betrayed no such intent. The man seemed genuinely worried; face twisted in a caring frown.
Then what? A ghost? An intruder that fancied having a chat in a dead womanā€™s bedroom?
You fiddle with the pin until you hear the click. Finally. Surely whoever has been frequenting the place mustā€™ve left some clues behind. You carefully open the door and peek inside. A broken mirror and some furniture covered in webs. Thereā€™s a lingering rusty smell that tickles your nostrils, and soon enough you find the source. Next to the old bed lays a cloth splattered red. On top of it, a leather folder from which scalpels and other surgical tools fell out haphazardly. Blood? Your mouth curls in disgust. You crouch to the floor to inspect the odd items and notice a jar glistening from underneath the bed. You pull it towards you and give it a rattle. Nothing heavy. You lift the jar into the light for a better look and gasp.
Fingernails.
ā€œOh, I forgot to put those away.ā€
Itā€™s the same deep voice youā€™ve been hearing at night. Your stomach drops and you turn, slowly, towards the entrance. Horror is swiftly replaced by confusion once you realize itā€™s none other than your housemate.
ā€œY-youā€™re back from your walk?ā€ You blurt out.
ā€œWalk?ā€ He inquires. ā€œAh, thatā€™s what he told you.ā€ He steps towards you and lowers himself to your level with a grin.
ā€œHave you come to say hello?ā€ He points towards the tall, shattered mirror. ā€œThis is (Y/N), mother. See, I told you sheā€™s stunning. You didnā€™t believe me.ā€
He ruffles your hair with a boldness completely unfamiliar.
Nausea overwhelms you and your ears ring in panic. Whatever is happening right now is beyond your understanding.
ā€œIā€™d like to go to my room now.ā€
ā€œI recognize that speech all too well. You want to run away.ā€
Within seconds, he grabs one of the scalpels and points it towards your throat, poking your skin with its cold tip.
ā€œNow, donā€™t embarrass me in front of her like that. Do you know how hard it is to convince this bitch of anything? I told her youā€™re not like them, (Y/N). Donā€™t prove me wrong.ā€
ā€œThem?ā€ You whisper, lungs devoid of air.
ā€œCome, letā€™s put this with the others first.ā€ He pockets the scalpel and lifts you up by the hand, tenderly kissing your fingers in the process. ā€œThen we can talk.ā€
You follow him into the office, and he unlocks one of the desk drawers. Against your better judgment, you stretch over his shoulder and glance inside. ID cards of various women, jewelry, lipsticks. Teeth. Fingernails.
You want to cry.
He nonchalantly dumps the contents of the jar into the drawer and slams it back shut, then throws himself in the chair and pats his thigh, eyeing you. With a sob, you clumsily climb onto his lap.
ā€œBack to our matters. What were you planning on doing?ā€
ā€œI just wanted to lay in bed.ā€
He takes out the scalpel and draws a line across your cheek. It stings.
ā€œDonā€™t lie, (Y/N). You have nothing to gain from being naughty with me.ā€ He coos, placing a kiss over the fresh wound.
ā€œI wanted to run away.ā€ You confess, petrified.
ā€œGood. Do you now understand what happens if you try to run away?ā€
You briefly look at the drawer and nod.
ā€œI knew you would. Youā€™re so smart.ā€ He strokes your hair fondly. ā€œNot an easy decision to make, mind you. I love you more than anything in this world. Whoā€™d enjoy killing their one and only?ā€
The man ponders his next words with a hum.
ā€œDonā€™t count on getting away while heā€™s awake, either.ā€ He taps his temple and chuckles. ā€œHe has no idea and wonā€™t stop you, but I can easily find you again.ā€
The eggs sizzle in the pan as you stare at your plate, background sounds melting into shapeless static. After a couple more minutes, the man turns off the stove and places the food on the table with a cheerful whistle.
ā€œEat up!ā€ He encourages you.
You hold onto your fork with faintly trembling hands.
ā€œThis might be the last breakfast I cook for you, after all. Youā€™re leaving tomorrow, arenā€™t you?ā€ His last sentence trails off and he smiles, dejected.
ā€œActually, I was wondering if I couldā€¦stay here instead.ā€
He gazes at you in disbelief.
ā€œTruly? I-ā€¦Thatā€™d be fantastic.ā€ He laughs awkwardly and scratches the back of his head, a deep red blush spreading over his cheeks. ā€œDo excuse my rudeness. To be honest with you, Iā€™ve grown quite fond of our arrangement. I really do like having you here.ā€
You return the smile without responding.
ā€œMost exciting news. Iā€™ll get the documents from the office after we eat, so we can draft a new lease.ā€
ā€œThatā€™d be lovelyā€, you answer curtly.
ā€œSay, have you by any chance stumbled upon a small key around the house? I wanted to finally unlock the drawer upstairs, but I canā€™t remember where I couldā€™ve left it.ā€
The knot in your stomach tightens.
ā€œNot at all.ā€
ā€œDonā€™t sweat it. Iā€™m sure itā€™s nothing important, anyways. Old memorabilia, most likely.ā€
2K notes Ā· View notes
ninetailedfoxmanchi Ā· 4 months ago
Text
Mafia! BTS - They Are the Rival Boss Who Likes You (pt. 2)
Summary: You were in an abusive relationship with your ex-boyfriend who was also in a gang. At a benefit, you run into M/N, your boyfriend's rival, whose mind has been on you since he met you. He helps you escape and takes you to the safety of his apartment.
Warnings: mentions of abusive relationship, but mostly trauma recovery
PART 1
A/N: Without a doubt, the softest thing I have ever written. All of the members' Y/Ns are different though. They have different degrees of trauma and different ways of dealing with it.
I planned to post this days ago but I just couldn't do Jimin and Taehyung's part. I don't know why but I always struggle writing them the most, especially Taehyung ... His character gives me shivers, honestly, in the best way.
Let me know if I should do a part 3.
***
Jin
Although Jin asked if you were hungry, you did not have an appetite in the least. You asked to take a shower however, and Jin lent you some of his clothes to change into. You put on his sweatpants that you needed to roll up at the bottom and a knitted, white cashmere sweater softer than anything you had ever felt before in your life.
The rain only grew stronger outside when you returned to the living area finding Jin by the window, his hands stuck in the pockets of his trousers. He was in deep thought before he noticed you were back.
"How are you feeling?" asked Jin.
"Better," you nodded. The hot shower helped you calm down some although it also made you exponentially more tired.
"How are you?" you asked Jin in turn. He looked at you.
"Good," Jin nodded softly, a small smile on his lips. He could see the tiredness in your eyes and the yawns that you desperately tried to suppress but failed.
"You should try and get some rest," said Jin reassuringly and showed you to the guest bedroom.
Once you you wished Jin goodnight, you climbed into the bed eagerly and pulled the covers over you. The walls of the room were a shade of grey so pale it was almost blue, with a white ceiling and a matching carpet. The bed had an ornate white frame in the same style as the vanity table and the closets along the wall. You only managed to look yourself in the mirror for a moment when brushing your teeth, feeling almost disgusted with yourself. You could not believe you asked Jin for help and asked him to expose himself. It was a moment of desperation, you knew, but it did not make you feel anything better - or helped you fall asleep any faster.
It was only towards dawn that exhaustion took you and you managed to get a couple of hours of good sleep, but for most of the night, your mind could produce nothing but nightmares. You dreamed of Kang, of your family, and even of Jin. Yet even though you did not sleep much, you still felt better when you rolled out of bed in mid-morning.
You could hear the movement in the kitchen when you opened the door of the guest bedroom. You did not know why but you tiptoed down the hallway, slowly peeking into the kitchen. Jin was at the counter cutting up some fruit, a pot of French press getting ready. He was wearing a pale blue shirt and black trousers, an elegant wristwatch shinning on his hand.
Jin could feel your gaze on him, having heard the door of your bedroom open.
"Good morning," said Jin when he saw you half-leaning, half-hiding behind the wall of the hallway that opened into the kitchen one the one side and living area on the other.
"Morning," you said quietly as you joined Jin in the kitchen.
"Do I ... I can I help with anything?" you asked, feeling completely useless.
"It's okay," smiled Jin. "There's coffee."
You nodded and uttered a small 'thank you', your eyes drifting to the dining table. It was sat beautifully with napkins, little bowls, cups and glasses.
"Cream, sugar?" asked Jin as he poured you some French press. You stared at him.
"Why are you so kind to me?" you found yourself asking. The pang of guilt you have been feeling was no longer just a pang but a heavy mass that weighed on your chest.
Jin leaned his long arms against the counter, the smile leaving his eyes beneath a forming frown.
"Why did you even help me?" you asked almost desperately. Your eyes filled with tears suddenly and you hated yourself for it.
"You asked me," said Jin somberly, staring down at you.
"But I shouldn't have!" you cried, wiping away your tears that kept on falling. "You should have said no ..."
"What are you talking about?" asked Jin astounded. He took your palm and squeezed your fingers in his hand reassuringly.
"If something happened to you for helping me ..." you shook your head, hiding your eyes behind your free hand as you tried to stop yourself from crying.
Jin watched you, taken back by your words. His heart weighed heavy in his chest to see you cry.
"I should have never gotten you into this," you whispered once you managed to calm down a little. "You're the only friend I got."
Jin tugged on your hand gently and pulled you to him, his arms wrapping around your body. You did not know how to react at first but your hands soon found their way around Jin's shoulders as you curled up against his chest.
"You didn't get me into anything, Y/N," said Jin definitively. "You got yourself out of something."
You nodded as you pulled away, trying to wipe away the tear stains but Jin beat you to it. His large hands cupped your face as he brushed away your tears with his thumbs and made you look up at him.
"Now ... Cream, sugar?" Jin smiled warmly.
Namjoon
You looked around the living area whilst Namjoon disappeared to get you some clothes to change into. His place was very different from what you expected by the look of him. Although in truth, you knew the problem was that you did not know him at all. The thought made you nervous and yet not as nervous as what your night, your life with Kang would have been like if you had not left with Namjoon tonight.
Your eyes skimmed over the books on the shelves, the magazines and newspapers on the coffee table. It was raining outside, millions of drops gliding down the window-wall that opened into an atrium with a small tree. It was pleasant inside, however, with the soft carpet beneath your feet and plants from orchids to bonsai everywhere you looked.
You thought Namjoon would live in a tall skyscraper and yet the drive took you to the outskirts of the city, to a short apartment building. You turned back to the atrium and frowned, wondering whether he owned the entire building.
"Here," said Namjoon, waking you from your thoughts. You jumped around, your eyes on the clothes Namjoon was offering you.
"Everything I have is going to be too big on you," said Namjoon with a small shake of his head as he licked his lips.
"That's fine," you breathed, grateful. It would have been enough if he simply dropped you off somewhere. You could hardly believe that you were even in his home.
"You didn't ..." you began voicing a horrible thought that appeared in your mind but stopped yourself when Namjoon's eyes met yours. Your lips parted yet you could not make yourself say it.
"What?" encouraged Namjoon.
"Nothing," you shook your head as your mouth went dry.
"What?" insisted Namjoon, his dark eyes forcing the answer from you as his brows furrowed into a frown. You clutched the clothes closer to your chest, your fists balling around the soft material of the hoodie and sweatpants he gave you.
"I just ..." you tried again, feeling as if you had swallowed a ball of sand. "Are you helping me to get revenge on Kang?"
The answered scared you. Even if Namjoon was only using you to get ahead of Kang and to spite him, there was very little you could do about it. Once caught up in this world, it was impossible to get out. You were just Namjoon's plaything. And it would explain why he brought you to his apartment and not simply dropping you off at a station or something.
Your heart was thumping hard against your throat as heat prickled on your neck.
Namjoon stared at you for a moment, a moment that seemed to you to last forever although it was barely a few seconds. He turned away and let out a short breath before he licked his lips and his dark eyes returned to you.
"It would be outrageous if I liked you, wouldn't it?" said Namjoon serenely as if he were only thinking out loud, his voice quiet but deep.
It took you a moment to realize it was not serenity Namjoon spoke with but disillusionment. Your lips parted but his words had knocked you out of air.
A loud thunder echoed through the air, making you wince as you looked over your shoulder and into the stormy night air. But as you returned your attention on Namjoon, he was already making for the kitchen.
You hurried, catching up to him when Namjoon suddenly turned around. You had to take a step back to be able to look up at him, a flush of hot fever rushing to your cheeks.
"You like me?" you breathed, your chest rising and falling heavily as your eyes locked with his. You could not tell what Namjoon was thinking but there was a storm of thoughts behind his eyes.
A small, almost invisible breath escaped Namjoon's lips before he turned around, reaching for the teapot.
"Wait," you reached for Namjoon's hand instead. His dark eyes followed your touch back to your eyes. "Please talk to me," you begged in a whisper, tears threatening to creep into your eyes.
Namjoon studied you before he leaned down closer to you.
"I like you," said Namjoon quietly, his chest rumbling with the deepness of his voice. His eyes radiated a warmth you had never known before. Suddenly, all of the times you saw Namjoon at all of those benefits and fundraisers came flooding right back to you: the warm smiles hiding in his eyes, the nods, and the hellos, when he talked to you - how he talked to you ...
"You like me?" you exhaled incredulously.
The warmth inside Namjoon's eyes swirled with amusement as he breathed a smile, this time managing to reach for the teapot. He could feel your gaze on his back as he poured water into the kettle, the smile on his lips growing.
You were too stunned to speak, certain that he would dismiss your assumptions and not confirm them. You did not know how you felt about Namjoon, you hardly knew him; but you could definitely feel the butterflies in your stomach.
You managed to take a shower and wash the makeup off your face before changing into the clothes Namjoon lent you. He was right too; you had to roll up the cuffs of the sweatpants whilst his hoodie fell to the middle of your thighs. You did not mind though, grateful to get out of the evening dress you wore before.
You found Namjoon in the living room, his back to you as he spoke on the phone, holding a tall cup of tea between the tips of his fingers. You leaned against the arch that opened into the living area, waiting for him to finish the conversation. Namjoon had heard you coming and ended the phone call, his gaze rising from your toes up to your eyes as he saw you in his clothes.
Your heart began beating faster in your chest as blood rushed to your cheeks.
"Is everything alright?" you asked, referring to Namjoon's phone call.
"Everything is alright," confirmed Namjoon and made his way over to you. Although the phone call was Yoongi who called him with news of Kang's rage and promises of revenge, Namjoon wouldn't dream of telling you. You were upset enough as it was.
Namjoon did not have to tell you though. You had become frighteningly good at noticing even the smallest signs of tension in the past months and you could see it in Namjoon's broad shoulders.
"He knows I'm here, doesn't he?" you asked quietly. Your eyes prickled with tears but you looked away. You were so tired of crying.
Your gaze rose to Namjoon's when he did not say anything.
"Doesn't he?" you whispered to keep your voice from breaking. Namjoon's eyes watched you, a parting in his lips as he realized he could not lie to you, not when you looked at him with tears in your eyes.
"He knows."
"I shouldā€”"
"You don't have to worry about it. I'll handle it," Namjoon cut you off immediately. He would not hear it.
"Butā€”"
"Y/N, I'll handle it," decided Namjoon, giving you no space to argue. Your eyes studied his face but he was unwavering in his decision.
You had no choice but to nod although it only made the tears spill from your eyes as your chin quivered. It was all too much: Kang, the benefit, the escape, rolling all of this responsibility on Namjoon ...
"I'm sorry," you whispered hiding your eyes behind your hand.
"Don't apologize," said Namjoon sternly. "Not for this." His arms wrapped around your shoulders and pulled you closer, his hand holding your head to his chest as you began to sob. You wanted to apologize a thousand times but Namjoon did not want your apologies; there was nothing to apologize for. He only wanted to hold you and make sure you were safe.
Yoongi
You looked around the apartment warily whilst Yoongi went to get you some clothes to change into as you were still wearing the evening gown. You took a step closer the wall stacked with hundreds upon hundreds of vinyl records. You read some of the tiny titles scribbled on their sides when Yoongi suddenly reappeared behind you.
"I was just looking," you said quickly, making sure he knew you did not touch any of his things.
Yoongi looked at you. "You don't have to just look," he said, gesturing at the record player sitting near the window. You followed his gaze.
"Oh," you breathed. "That's okay." A small smile came to rest on your lips.
Yoongi handed you a pair of grey sweatpants and a soft black hoodie. You thanked him, holding the clothes to your chest.
You could not believe the reality of your situation or what made you agree to do this in the fist place. You may have spoken to Min Yoongi a couple of times before but in truth you did not know him at all and the thought frightened you.
Yoongi showed you around the apartment to break the uncomfortable silence. He opened the door of the bathroom, gestured to his bedroom at the end of the hallway and showed you to the guest bedroom. Yoongi held the door open for you to enter. You hesitated, not catching on to his gesture and waiting for him to enter first.
Yoongi's dark eyes waited on you. You glanced at him.
"Oh," was all that came from your mouth before you quickly scurried inside. The walls were a deep colour neither grey nor green with white wooden lining and a light ceiling that brightened the room. There was cherry blossom in the vase on the nightstand and a large bed with cozy pillows and blankets in the shades of beige against one of the walls.
"I can stay here?" you asked carefully, not wanting to take anything for granted. It was hard enough for you to believe that anyone would go up against Kang for anything, much less to help you.
"It's yours," said Yoongi, leaning against the door frame. "I will let you get changed," he said before you could thank him. He closed the door quietly behind him.
You sat on the edge of the bed, your body sinking into the soft mattress. You held Yoongi's clothes close to you as if they were a pillow. They smelled of laundry detergent and the beautiful fragrance he always wore. You closed your eyes but shouldn't have because your eyes spilled with hot tears and your chest was heavy with sobs that you would not let Yoongi to hear. You weren't sure why you were crying; was it relief or fear or both or nothing at all, but a part of it was all of the stress and anxiety that built up inside of you over the past months.
You changed into the clothes Yoongi gave you whilst still calming yourself down some. You slipped into the bathroom unnoticed and washed your face. One look at your make up and he would have know you had been crying. Yoongi knew anyway though from the redness of your eyes and the tone of your voice.
"Are you hungry?" asked Yoongi and opened the door of his fridge. It was always stacked with food although he almost never ate at home.
"I'm okay," you said genuinely as you leaned against the counter. You could not possibly have anything to eat in that moment.
Yoongi closed the fridge, his ink black eyes turning to you. His clothes were too big on you but he figured they were more comfortable than in the stunning dress you wore.
"I can make you some tea," suggested Yoongi and took a step closer, seeing the restlessness in your eyes.
"It's okay," you spoke quietly, using much self-control not to take a step back. "Thank you," you found yourself saying at last. "For everything."
"You don't need to thank me for anything," said Yoongi, uninterested in your gratitude.
"But I do," you insisted and your eyes watered again. You hated yourself for crying so much but you could not control it. Just the thought of what tonight might have been like for you, if Kang lost control like he did before the benefit ... What tomorrow would have been like and every day that followed if you had not managed to get away from him.
"You don't," said Yoongi again and yet his expression softened when he saw you like this. "You should get some rest," he said gently.
You nodded as he walked you to the guest bedroom. You hesitated before you went in.
"I saw you have sleeping pills in the bathroom," you began, threading lightly. "Would it be okay if I had one?"
"Of course," agreed Yoongi and brought you a glass of water.
"You don't have to ask me this," said Yoongi as you took the sleeping pill. "Anything you need, it's yours." You stared at Yoongi with the glass in your hand. He took it, his fingers brushing against yours, making your skin tingle.
"Thank you," you said again but Yoongi gave no sign of recognizing your gratitude. He would not accept it because in his mind's eye everything he did for you and everything you needed was a given.
You said your good-nights before you closed the door behind you and climbed into bed. You surrounded yourself with pillows, and although your mind was screaming with thoughts and emotions that made your tears soak the covers beneath your head, the sleeping pill was even stronger than you anticipated. You fell into a deep slumber, sleeping for nearly fourteen hours without waking.
Yoongi could barely sleep at all however. He had half a mind to take the sleeping pill himself but he needed himself alert. So instead, Yoongi lay in bed thinking and staring at the ceiling. He could not have cared less about Kang or the rivalry or any of it; his mind always only drifted off to you.
Yoongi would get up every couple of hours and quietly open the door to your bedroom only enough to see that you were alright and sound asleep.
Yoongi came to check on you one last time after he managed to get a couple of hours of sleep himself. Morning was already piercing into view on the horizon when he glanced into your room. He pushed the door open quietly and fixed the comforter over you as it was almost on the floor. Your body sought the warmth in your sleep when the comforter was drawn over you once again and your arms wrapped around it, hugging it close. A small sigh escaped your lips when Yoongi brushed a stray lock of hair from your eyes. He could hear the sound of his own heart ringing in his ears at how beautiful you looked. It took all the strength in him to peel himself away from your side and to not caress your cheek, which could cause you to wake. He did not even want to imagine the look on your face if you found him in your room when you woke. You were already anxious enough because of Kang.
The thought of that man made Yoongi's blood boil. He closed the door of your bedroom gently although the anger he was feeling could have him slam them to the point of breaking.
Yoongi took a long shower to clear his mind and wake him up properly. Kang knew you were with Yoongi and he promised an all-out war. Yoongi could not help but smile to himself as hot water poured down his body. He would enjoy every minute of destroying Kang. He thought about it still even as he got dressed, his wrath fueled even more each time he remembered your bruise and the way Kang must have been treating you.
Yoongi exited his bedroom so deep in thought he almost collided with you, who also just came out of your room. Yoongi's eyes went wide as he steadied you by the shoulders, the scent of your perfume that still lingered on your skin from last night triggering goosebumps on his arms, but it was nothing compared to your small hands resting against his chest.
You stared at Yoongi in his black t-shirt and his black trousers as caught off guard as he was.
"Sorry," you said quickly and took a step back.
Compared to last night, you were more rested than ever. You could not even recall when you last had such a good night's sleep, having slept next to a person you did not trust and did not want anymore for weeks.
"I'm sorry for last night too," you began. Yoongi looked at you surprised. "I wasn't myself; I was tired and I was scared ... And I just ... I really wanted to thank you for everything," you confessed as you bit the inside of your lip.
"Y/Nā€”"
"Please, Yoongi, I just ..." you cut him off but did not know how to put it in words. Yoongi's face softened even more than you thought possible hearing the sound of his name roll off your tongue.
"I just ..." you tried again but there were no words that you could find. Instead, you stepped on the tips of your toes and reached your hands around Yoongi's neck as you pulled him into a tight hug. He froze for a moment, before his arms locked around the middle of your back, his face burying in your neck.
"Thank you," you whispered again and found that this time Yoongi did not protest.
Hoseok
Jung took you to his apartment in the city. The building was an enormously tall skyscraper with a doorman and security men posted at every corner. Your gaze traced their heavy guns as Hoseok led you to the elevator. The closer you got to your final destination, the more anxious you became and the adrenaline began to disappear. The reality of it all hit you like a ton of bricks, a thousand worries weighing down on your chest.
"He doesn't know where you live, does he?" you asked Jung carefully just before the elevator opened.
Hoseok placed his hand on the side of the door to let you pass in case it tried to close.
"Who?" asked Jung as you stepped out into the small, bright corridor. A couple of more men were posted there, making you nervous as your worried eyes returned to Jung.
"He doesn't," assured Hoseok when he saw the look in your eyes. "Even if he did, he would never make it past the lobby."
Jung typed in the security code and pressed his finger against the pad before the door opened.
"Come in."
You stepped inside warily, quickly looking for signs of anything out of the ordinary. But the apartment was beautiful. The hallway opened into a spacious living area that lead to the kitchen and dining room. The walls were creamy and bright and decorated with artwork. There were bookshelves and plants and large windows that allowed for a view of the city, bringing life into the room.
You took off your heels, hesitating a little before entering the living area. It was all so clean and organized like something off a magazine or a Pinterest board.
"It's okay," said Hoseok, the tips of his fingers gently brushing against your shoulder blade.
You nodded. There was a strange warmth about Hoseok that you could not explain. Every instinct in your body trusted him although your mind and reason still needed some convincing. You barely knew him in truth.
Hoseok lent you some of his clothes to change into, a pair of cozy sweatpants and a soft t-shit your body got lost in. He asked if you were hungry or wanted anything else but you had no appetite. Your stomach was still in knots.
Hoseok showed you the guest bedroom where you could stay. The room was warm and inviting, with pale pistachio-green walls and a beige-white carpet that framed the bed, which was topped with pillows and blankets.
The sight of it all, how beautiful and inviting and warm it was, gave your chest a painful squeeze. You hated the tears that prickled your eyes but you could not help but ask,
"Why are you helping me?"
Your voice was soft but your brows gathered into a frown when you looked up at Hoseok. He seemed surprised by your question.
"Why wouldn't I?"
"You barely know me," you found yourself whispering to keep your voice from cracking.
"I know enough," said Hoseok, who now frowned as well. You were taken back by how drastically his features could change from soft and inviting, to authoritative and pensive although there was still warmth you could recognize in his dark eyes.
"But how?" you asked quietly, your gaze locked with his. Hoseok looked away and licked his lips before his eyes returned to you.
"I have been keeping an eye on you," he confessed.
"Why?" you breathed, astonished and your brows raised. Hoseok did not say anything although his eyes spoke loudly enough for you to understand.
"My bedroom is just down the hall if you'll need anything," said Hoseok and tore his gaze away from yours. He turned around and made to leave, keeping the door of your bedroom cracked open.
You found yourself forgetting to breathe as you watched him leave. You sat on the edge of the bed overwhelmed with emotions. Hand clutched over your chest, you tried to steady your breathing and ease the pain that assembled in your lungs. You tried to find some sleep but you only twisted and turned all night and waited for the morning to come.
You emerged from the room early in the morning, surprised to find Hoseok awake as well. What more, you found him dressed in a pair of elegant black trousers and a crisp white shirt, freshly shaven and showered, smelling like heaven. The entire hallway smelled like his bodywash, giving you goosebumps
You felt like you were in nothing more than a garbage bag compared to Hoseok although it was his Prada t-shirt you were wearing.
Hoseok looked up from his phone, feeling a pair of eyes on him. You blushed and hoped it did not show in the early morning light and with your hair let down.
"Awake already?" asked Hoseok, his morning voice soft and nothing short of warm as he was leaning against the kitchen counter. You nodded, still lingering in the narrow hallway, which opened into the kitchen and living area.
"Did you sleep well?"
You shook your head and joined him at the counter, sitting down on one of the chairs. "I couldn't keep my mind off things," you murmured, your voice soft and quiet in the morning hour. "How did you sleep?"
Something shifted in Hoseok's eyes when you asked him that. "I couldn't keep my mind off things either," he said unblinking, taking in your features: the sheet wrinkles on the side of your neck, the way you breathed softly with your sleepy eyes on his.
Hoseok looked away. He grabbed a large paper shopping bag that sat at his feet and placed it on the counter. They were clothes for you - only some basic items but you were too shocked to thank him.
"You went shopping?" you asked wide-eyed although it probably wasn't even seven in the morning and everything was still closed.
"No, I had someone bring them over," smiled Hoseok.
"I didn't go anywhere," he said after a moment, frowning at the thought of leaving you there all alone.
Hoseok could not sleep at night because his mind kept drifting off to you, sleeping in his apartment, in his guest bedroom down the hall. He thought about your conversation last night and how he handled it. Hoseok was determined to make up for it and ordered his personal assistant to find some clothes for you even if he had to wake the owner of the shopping center in the middle of the night. He wanted to make you comfortable by at least getting you some clothes of your own and some essentials you might need.
You watched Hoseok as a cloud of steam rose continuously from his coffee. You followed a strand of his hair that threatened onto his eyes. You reached over hesitantly, carefully catching the lock between your fingers and tucking it in its place.
Hoseok froze still as you did that, his dark eyes piercing through you as heat crept to your cheeks.
"Sorry," you whispered and crossed your arms again as you were leaning against the counter. Little did you know Hoseok's heart threatened to jump from his chest from racing so fast, and even less did he know that yours wanted to do the same.
Jimin
Jimin took you to his apartment in the city. The building was secured from top to bottom with security posted at every corner. The sight of the guards calmed you and made you anxious at the same time. You quickened your pace, your hand slipping into Jimin's instinctively. His sharp eyes snapped to you, his reaction making you realize what you were doing.
"Sorry," you said quickly, your eyes wide as you tried to take your hand back but Jimin would not let it go. Instead, his fingers intertwined with yours as you entered the elevator. You squeezed Jimin's hand subconsciously, your knee fidgeting beneath your elegant black dress. Your mind rushed in every direction with thoughts of Kang and the benefit at its centre. You wondered how long it took for him to notice that you were gone and that Park was gone too.
"He doesn't ... He doesn't know where you live, does he?" you asked gravely just as the elevator door opened. Jimin's gaze locked with yours. The door wanted to close again but his hand stopped them.
"Of course not," said Jimin darkly. You exited the elevator. "And if he does, he'll be shot dead before he makes it past the lobby," added Jimin, knocking the breath out of you. You stared at him paralyzed as he typed in the code of the apartment lock, imagining the scene in your head. Although Kang has been terrible to you and you wanted nothing else but to get away from him, a part of you still cared for some reason. You have been together for nearly two years and not all of it was bad. Yet on the other hand, if Kang came after Jimin for helping you ...
"Come," said Jimin as he opened the door for you.
You stared at Jimin whilst your heart weighed heavy in your chest and your lungs turned to lead with worry. You took your hand from his.
"I should go," you found yourself saying and turned on your heel, pressing the elevator button.
"Y/N," called Jimin, already catching your hand before the elevator door could even open. "What are you talking about?" His eyebrows had formed into a terrible frown. You could not even look at him as your eyes filled with hot tears.
"I shouldn't be here," you hurried, "If Kang finds out where I amā€”"
"I told you you're safe, Y/N," Jimin cut you off and you finally managed to look at him, your big watery eyes finding his.
"I don't care about me," you cried. "What if he hurts you?" You looked away as two salty tears slipped down your cheeks. You brushed them away with your free hand, doing your best to control the sobs that wanted nothing more but to escape your lungs.
You looked back up at Jimin when he did not say anything. His frown was almost gone and his jaw softened as his brown eyes filled with warmth.
Another tear slipped from your eye but Jimin caught it with his thumb.
"Come in," assured Jimin, his voice gentle. You hesitated but the tug of Jimin's hand encouraged you before he led you inside.
Jimin turned on the lights, revealing a spacious living area at the end of the short hallway. You slipped off your heels and took in the view. The rich dark tones of the walls and the furniture were balanced out by the white ceilings and warm lights. The living room opened into the kitchen and dining room that further led to a narrow hallway.
"Come, let's get you some clothes," said Jimin, making you turn around. There was a staircase behind you that led to a second floor.
Jimin pushed open the door of his bedroom as he led you through it to his walk-in closet. His room was the opposite of downstairs with its pale walls and dark hardwood floors. The walls of Jimin's walk-in closet, however, were lined with suits and shirts and jewellery and shoes.
"Are you cold? Do you want a hoodie?" asked Jimin but received no answer from you. When he turned around, he found your eyes on one the dressers he had especially made. Jimin forgot one of the drawers open, one with a slick black sniper gun lying in a bed of foam of its exact shape.
Jimin let go of your hand and closed the drawer with a swift gesture. The drawer locked into the dresser, only Jimin's fingerprint being able to open it again.
Your heart was beating hard against your throat as you gaze met with Jimin's. This was not your first time seeing a gun yet the sight of it sent shivers down your spine nonetheless.
"T-shirt or hoodie?" asked Jimin again, changing the topic completely.
"A t-shirt is fine," you managed to utter and although your voice was near as quiet as a whisper, your voice crack slightly anyway. You could see that Jimin noticed because his body froze when he heard it even if only for a split second.
Jimin handed you one of his t-shirts and a pair of cozy sweatpants and gave you some privacy to change.
You slipped from your dress and put on his clothes before emerging from the closet. You expected to find him in his room but he wasn't there. You thought to find him downstairs but you could not help but take a look around Jimin's bedroom. There was a silver laptop on his large bed, only the lamp from his nightstand turned on. You stopped in front of the window-wall and took in the full view of the city; the yellow and red lights glowed in the rainy night with blue lights from an ambulance or a police car passing by here and there. You sank deep in thought. The image of Kang's eyes, of his clenched jaw, and loud voice persisted in your mind as you remembered your last argument. You remembered the fear and the insecurity.
You felt heat on the back of your neck and the pressure of anxiety in your chest. You sat down in one of the two armchairs by the window, trying to calm your trembling hands.
"You know you're sitting in my favourite chair," said Jimin, a shadow of a playful smile in the corner of his lips but you could not see it; you could only hear his words.
"W-What?" you stuttered, comprehending what he said. You stood up quickly, "I-I'm sorry, I didn't know ..."
Your big wide eyes jumped to Jimin's as you hugged your arms. His eyebrows hung in a formidable frown, his dark eyes darting to your hands. Although he knew it was there, Jimin's gaze fell upon your bruised elbow for the first time. The purple fingertips that were imprinted into your skin made his stomach twist into knots. It took every ounce of discipline in him not to storm out and kill Kang with his bare hands. Jimin knew you guys fought a lot but he never realized it was this bad or he would have done something about it.
"Y/N," whispered Jimin, his hands slowly cupping your cheeks. You did not even know when it happened but there were tears falling from your eyes. Jimin tried to brush them away with his thumbs but only more fell.
"Y/N, please ..." begged Jimin, his heart falling to pieces to see you cry. You sniffled back a sob and looked down. How you hated to cry; it made you feel weak and helpless but nothing you could do would stop it in that moment.
Jimin pulled you closer, his arms securing around your trembling frame. Your hands wrapped around his waist as sobs filled your lungs. Jimin caressed your hair and held you to him as you cried, his chin resting on top of your head.
Taehyung
You observed Taehyung with the corner of your eye as he drove, still not knowing where he was taking you. You began to doubt whether this was a good idea, whether you could trust Taehyung. They were all in this business together with the same sort of tactics and manipulations. For a moment, you considered it was all just a trap, that Kang and Taehyung made some sort of agreement for your boyfriend to test your loyalty or play a trick on you.
Your hands began to tremble as you blinked back the tears. Taehyung made a sharp turn into the garage of a tall building. You found yourself holding your breath until he parked and you got out of the car. The neon lights almost blinded you but Taehyung found your hand to guide you. He took you to the elevator guarded by three heavily armed bodyguards. They all nodded at Taehyung, their eyes only noting your presence before turning away.
Your heart was beating loud and your head began to feel light as the elevator rose to the topmost floor of the building. You had not even noticed but you have been subconsciously squeezing Taehyung's hand in a fidgety repetition as you tried to calm down. You could feel Taehyung's quiet gaze on you all the way up until the elevator door slid open.
When Taehyung let go of your hand to type in the security code for his apartment, you instinctively hugged your bare arms. Your gaze shifted along the narrow corridor, somehow expecting for Kang to appear in front of you.
"Come in," asked Taehyung not ungently but you nearly gasped at the sound of his voice that startled you from your thoughts. He noticed because an even darker frown settled on his eyes.
"Thank you," you said quietly and slipped inside, trying to disguise how scared you really were. But there was no fooling Taehyung.
You took off your heels, now standing much shorter to Taehyung than before. Your eyes scanned his beautiful apartment and still searched for anything that would stand out. Dark and rich earthy colours dominated everywhere you looked, brightened by warm lights and large windows.
Taehyung showed you around to the kitchen and the dining area and the main hallway which led to one of the bathrooms, his office, a guest bedroom and his own bedroom.
You waited whilst Taehyung got you some of his clothes to change into, your eyes scanning the apartment anxiously. You almost jumped when Taehyung reappeared at your side, handing you a pair of sweatpants and a black t-shirt.
You thanked him, squeezing the clothes to your chest. "Can I take a shower?" you asked hesitantly.
"Of course," said Taehyung and opened the door of the bathroom for you. He disappeared quietly, giving you the privacy you needed.
The hot water felt good against your skin and calmed some of your nerves although you were still on pins and needles. You dried yourself and changed into the comfortable clothes Taehyung lent you. Your skin smelled of his bodywash, giving you goosebumps.
You found Taehyung in the living room, sitting elegantly on the sofa. His eyes rose from his phone and took in the sight of you in his clothes. You had to roll up the cuffs of the pants but otherwise they were perfect.
"Feeling better?"
You nodded a little, slowly making your way to the sofa where you sat down as well, not too close, not too far from Taehyung.
"Why did you help me?" you asked hesitantly, your voice barely above a whisper. If this was not a trap as Kang was nowhere to be seen, you could not help but wonder why Taehyung offered his help to you.
Taehyung turned to you, his formidable presence making your stomach twist and your heart give a painful squeeze.
"I like you ... so I helped you," Taehyung said calmly, the tone of his voice smooth and even like molten gold.
I like you.
A shivery breath caught in the back of your throat as you felt the tips of your fingers prickle with needles. Your heart was beating wildly against your chest.
"And you ... You don't want anything in return for ... For helping me?" you asked timidly, studying Taehyung's face as your eyes found his. He paused.
"Like what?" asked Taehyung. You could see it in the somber expression of his face that he could read the thoughts behind your eyes. He knew what you were asking but was offended by it.
You looked away quickly as your entire body suddenly seemed like it was on fire. Your gaze turned to your hands where you picked on the skin around your nails anxiously. You could feel Taehyung's gaze burn into you.
"I don't want anything in return, Y/N," said Taehyung calmly. He got up and ran a hand through his hair. "You should get some rest."
You looked up at him as Taehyung made past you. A pang of guilt cut deep into your chest when you watched his frame disappear down the hallway.
You tried to find some sleep that night but you couldn't. Although the bed was perfect, the temperature just to your liking, it was your mind that was in a tempest and kept you up. Even when you managed to find sleep for a few minutes, your mind replayed Kang's words mingled with Taehyung's like a broken record.
You're never leaving me. Ever. -I like you. -You're never leaving me. Ever. -I like you. You're neverā€”
You woke up with a start, a loud gasp escaping your lungs as you sat up in bed. The guest bedroom was already kissed by daylight, now waking in the shades of creamy white and deep espresso brown instead of shadows appearing everywhere you looked. The room itself could nearly be an apartment in its own right with its ornate loveseat and a matching armchair, with paintings and dressers and lively green plants.
You rolled out of bed still more rested than you went to sleep even though you had an uneasy night. At the least you could think more clearly than yesterday, which also meant that you felt even guiltier than before.
You expected to find Taehyung somewhere in the living area or the kitchen but he was nowhere to be seen. He was not in the bathroom across your room either, which only left his bedroom. Just as you were about to hide back in the guestroom for a while longer, Taehyung appeared on the doorway of his bedroom.
A blush so strong rose to your cheeks that your skin pulsated with fever. Taehyung was in nothing but a pair of trousers, his hair ruffled and his eyes full of sleep as he leaned one of his arms against the door frame beside his head.
"I'll get dressed in a minute," said Taehyung abently, his voice so deep and husky with sleep it made goosebumps rise on your arms and legs.
"Take your time," you managed to utter, now feeling the blush prickle your chest and neck as well. The image of Taehyung's bare chest would not leave your mind no matter how hard you tried.
You waited in the kitchen, pacing and biting your lip, when Taehyung appeared once again. He wore a pair of elegant black trousers and a matching shirt with sleeves rolled up to his elbows. A silver wristwatch rested on one of his hands, the other one resting snugly in his pocket. His dark eyes found you immediately although he was in urgent need of some coffee.
"Did you get any rest?" you spoke, desperate to cut through the silence.
The espresso machine was already buzzing busily when Taehyung turned to you, leaning against the counter.
"I should be asking you that," said Taehyung huskily, a hint of amusement hiding in his eyes. You did not say anything though but waited for him to go first.
"I didn't sleep much," Taehyung told truthfully.
"Me neither," you agreed. "I couldn't stop thinking ... I ... I shouldn't have said that last night." You looked down for a moment, ashamed of yourself.
"Said what?"
"You helped me and I questioned your intentions," you said desperately, beginning to think Taehyung was torturing you on purpose. But when you looked into his eyes, there was nothing he was not sharing with you.
Taehyung stood up straight and walked over to you, stopping only inches away. He leaned down, his forehead nearly touching yours as a sharp breath caught in your throat. Your heart raced wildly.
"If you weren't you, you would have been right to question my intentions," said Taehyung, both of his hands now hidden in the pockets of his trousers yet his gaze remained burned into yours.
"You are in luck though," he spoke again, sending shivers down your spine. "Because as strange and unusual as I as well find it, my intentions with you are nothing if not pure," Taehyung purred, his eyes filled with unusual warmth.
The espresso machine gave a quiet ring.
"Coffee?"
Jungkook
You arrived at Jungkook's apartment building in the middle of the night. The stress not only of the evening alone but the past couple of months caught up to you. Once the adrenaline of escaping your boyfriend subsided, you could not even bring yourself to talk. The entire ride was filled with not uncomfortable silence although you were still on pins and needles. You had not planned to leave the benefit or your now ex-boyfriend the way you did, much less did you think Jeon would be the person to help you do it. You worried you might have made a wrong decision asking him for help as you glanced at his tattooed knuckles gripping onto the steering wheel and his formidable frown.
You got out of the car the moment the engine died, yearning for a breath of fresh air. You did not get it though as you were in the garage of the apartment building and the air was worse than ever. Instead, you came face to face with men clad in black carrying heavy weapons. The sight made your stomach twist into even tighter knots but it was too late now.
You followed Jungkook into the elevator that eventually rose to the top of the building. The ride made you uneasy, making your head feel as light as a feather. Just as the walls seemed to start closing down on you, the door of the elevator opened following a ring.
Jungkook placed his hand on the side of the door to keep it from closing as you walked out. You waited for him in front of another pair of doors where Jungkook typed in the code of the security lock and had the scanner read his fingerprint.
Jungkook opened the door for you, letting you enter first. He turned on the lights quickly and closed the entrance behind him. The click of the door made you turn around, your eyes darting to his. His eyebrows seemed to be frozen in a frown since you left the benefit.
Jungkook's gaze revisited the place where Kang left his fingerprints, his mind drifting off to dangerous places.
You licked your dry lips and took off your heels that were beginning to dig painfully into your feet. As you rose, you finally took in the sight of Jungkook's apartment. It was a balance of dark and light, of vast emptiness and inviting warmth.
"I'll get you some clothes," said Jungkook as he made past you, the smell of smoke and his perfume lingering on his clothes.
You glanced at the door when Jungkook was out of sight and tried the knob but it was locked, the keypad staring at you blinkingly. You did not intend on leaving, you had nowhere to go, but just being able to have that option ...
Jungkook brought you a pair of grey sweatpants and a soft black t-shirt that you thanked him for. He showed you to the bathroom where you changed and washed off your smudged makeup. Yet once you returned, Jungkook could still see the storm of thoughts behind your eyes.
"What is it?" asked Jungkook not unkindly although his frown curved even grimmer if that was even possible.
"Am I ..." you began, not knowing how to string together the words. The answer that you might get frightened you.
Jungkook's eyes waited with expectation.
"Am I allowed to leave?" you uttered at last, your voice quiet as your gaze shifted between Jungkook's eyes and the buttons of his shirt.
"Why wouldn't you be?" asked Jungkook, a hidden sharpness in his voice that you could point out easily. In the past months, you had learned to pick up on the smallest signals and gestures that could most of the time save you from a difficult argument.
"I don't know," you tried to keep your voice loud enough for him to hear although your hands were wet with cold sweat.
Jungkook stared at you. You were avoiding his eyes, your hands if not your whole body were trembling, your shoulders tense.
"Why did you come with me if you're so scared of me?" asked Jungkook. Your eyes found his as your lips parted.
"I suppose I'm not as scared of you as I am of him," you confessed after a moment not only to Jungkook but to yourself. You looked down, ashamed that you felt that way about someone who so far did everything but hurt you.
Your eyes watered with tears and your chin quivered. You thought about everything Kang told you about Jungkook, and you thought about Kang himself; the thought of him made you sick with fever.
"I'm sorry," you whispered as you shook your head. You tried to push away the tears, tired of crying, but they fell down your cheeks anyway.
"You've been nothing but kind to me ... If it weren't for you ..." you could not even think about it. You hid your eyes behind your hand, holding back the pain in your chest.
"Fuck ..." muttered Jungkook under his breath and pulled you into his arms despite battling with himself not to do it. He could not forget the way you winced from his touch when he led you to his car, but he did not know what else to do.
You did not flinch this time, however. You welcomed the comfort of his embrace, of his arms wrapping around your frame. His chest felt warm beneath your cheek, the sound of his loud heartbeat calming you down.
You did not know how much time had passed or how long the two of you have been standing that way, but it was long enough for you to feel yourself want to fall asleep.
"I'm so tired," you whispered, your eyes closed and your hands still wrapped around Jungkook's waist.
"I know," said Jungkook quietly not to disturb you. He slipped his arms beneath you and picked you up. If you had had but an ounce of energy left, you would have argued against it and insisted to walk alone but you could no longer fight at all, not for anything.
Soon, there was a soft pillow beneath your head and the covers drawn over your shivering body. The exhaustion made you even colder than usual but you fell asleep anyway.
***
When you woke up, the pale sun was shinning into the unknown room. The walls were charcoal grey, the ceiling white with a wall of windows opening from top to bottom to your side. You sat up quickly, not remembering how you got there, not recognizing any of the furniture nor the bed. Your gaze soon fell upon the armchair in the corner of the room. The memories of last night came back to you when you saw Jungkook sleeping in the armchair. He no longer wore a tuxedo but a black hoodie and a pair of sweatpants as he lay sprawled in the armchair.
You remembered crying in Jungkook's arms and hugging him, and you were almost certain he carried you to bed. Heat rushed to your cheeks and neck, painting them red with blush as you wished for the floor to crack open and swallow you. You were rested now, at least more than last night when you were a complete mess of emotions and could think straight.
Your mind drifted to Kang as you wondered what happened at the benefit after you disappeared, the rage and uproar he must have caused.
Your elbow was even sorer than you remembered and the bruise grew darker and more menacing by the hour. You tried to touch it but the brush of fingertips alone was painful.
Although the armchair looked uncomfortable, you wanted to let Jungkook sleep. You could not stop the butterflies from awakening in your stomach when you saw him like that. His face was relaxed, his brows free from the usual frown. Jungkook's arms were crossed lazily across his chest as he breathed softly.
You slipped from the bed quietly, goosebumps rising on your arms in the cold morning air. It was misty and grey outside, the sun now gone completely. You took the soft blanket from the foot of the bed and made your way to Jungkook almost on the tips of your toes. You folded the blanket once and placed it gently over Jungkook, praying that it would not wake him up.
Jungkook remained asleep as you slipped from the guest bedroom and found the bathroom. It made you uneasy to look through his bathroom cabinet but you were in desperate need of a toothbrush. You opened one of the spare ones and borrowed a bit of toothpaste, followed by washing your face and using your fingers for comb when you suddenly heard footsteps in the hallway.
Your gaze shot up to the bathroom door and your heart jumped in your chest. It took you a moment to remind yourself that you were not at home, that you were safe, and Kang was miles away.
When you reached the kitchen, Jungkook was rubbing his tired eyes with his index and thumb as he stood before the buzzing espresso machine.
You wondered why he decided to sleep in the armchair when Jungkook turned around, feeling your gaze burn into his back.
"Hi," you said quietly, a small smile lining your lips.
"Hey," said Jungkook, his voice deep and husky like broken. Goosebumps rose on your arms.
"Coffee?" he offered, fixing his hair by running his fingers through it.
"Please," you said but felt a pang of guilt when you saw the tiredness on his face. You sat down at the counter and poured some milk into your coffee whilst Jungkook watered his espresso to an americano. Just the smell of coffee managed to bring him back from the dead some, although he yearned for a shower and a workout.
"Why did you sleep in the armchair?" you found yourself asking, unable to stop the blush from creeping to your cheeks. You bit your lip, your eyes shifting between Jungkook and your coffee.
Jungkook watched you for a moment, his eyebrows nestling in their usual frown. "You had nightmares."
"I did?" you breathed, not remembering a thing. You shivered from the cold air but you did not notice as you tried to put together the puzzles of your memory.
"You don't remember?" asked Jungkook and set down his nearly empty coffee cup. You looked up at him when his fingers went to the hem of his hoodie as he pulled it off. The t-shirt beneath it rose to the middle of his torso as he did so, sending a wave of heat to your cheeks.
"Here," said Jungkook and handed the hoodie to you.
"No, it's okayā€”" you reacted quickly but he cut you off.
"Take it," said Jungkook, leaving no room for arguments. You couldn't do anything else but to thank him to which he nodded absent-mindedly.
You slipped on Jungkook's hoodie, still warm and smelling like him. You sank into the comfortable material, your nose buried in the collar of the hoodie. Jungkook did not say anything for a while, making you look up with big eyes as you just woke from your thoughts.
Jungkook was watching you all the while, leaning against the counter at the hip, until your gaze finally rose to him. His dark eyes were filled with amusement, which made you blush. His lips spread into a small smile as he passed by you and headed down the hallway. You stared at his back until he disappeared from your sight, feeling your cheeks pulsate with heat.
234 notes Ā· View notes
stove-top96 Ā· 1 month ago
Text
Water Colour Eyes
Chapter 2
Tumblr media
Y Batfam x GN Reader
Featuring: Platonic Jason Todd, Bruce Wayne, Tim Drake, Damian Wayne (mostly Jason)
1.8K words
Iā€™m not the biggest fan of this chapter, I tried something new when writing it and it didnā€™t mix well. Chapter 3 will be a lot better. Any and all advice will be appreciated. Comment if you wanna be added to the Taglist (I hope I did it right)
Youā€™re the first one to get cut, although you were scheduled to work the close Albertine wanted you out of there as soon as possible. Honestly you were thankful, if you stayed there any longer youā€™d probably break. Roa called in sick, so you were stuck fending for yourself once the Waynes left. You messed up 3 ticket orders, because of Albertineā€™s new no notepad policy, so you were ridiculed by the kitchen staff for being incompetent. The last 4 hours were brutal, you canā€™t stop thinking about how hard it is to work there. Itā€™s so isolating, and the staff make you feel so stupid. You just canā€™t take it anymore, youā€™ve never been made to feel so incompetent and insecure anywhere else. You feel so pathetic for putting up with it, but where else can you make so much money? Being a freshman in college means your options are pretty limited.
Grabbing your coat and bag you prepare to head down to the subway station. Itā€™s already dark out, but going home at 9:45 is a lot safer than the original 12:00. Getting home early means youā€™ll have more time to yourself, and you won't be bothered since your mom and her boyfriend havenā€™t been home for a few days. Itā€™s the little joys in life that matter.
As you make it to the station itā€™s a little more crowded than usual. Something you're thankful for, thereā€™s safety in numbers even if theyā€™re strangers. Riding the train to your stop, even though youā€™re able to have the evening to yourself, thoughts of doubt still race in the back of your mind. The walk home from the station is always rough, but you get through it everytime. your lips tremble, hands shake, and eyes water, you just canā€™t seem to forget all the mistakes youā€™ve made. Even so you push it all down. You're only 15 minutes away from your apartment, so you can make it home and cry a little while you're taking a shower or something. Just make it home. Just make it home. Itā€™s the only thing repeating in your mind, the only thing keeping you moving.
Wandering like a ghost through the streets, your thoughts distract you from everything. Just make It home. You had only two more blocks to go. Wiping the few tears that spilled down. Just make it home. You're gonna have the place to yourself, you can have a nice long shower without your step dad getting mad at you. Just make it home. You don't work another shift until Tuesday, so you wonā€™t see them for a while. As long as you just make it home.
ā€œGive me your moneyā€
ā€œWhatā€ youā€™re snapped back to reality as you're confronted by some junkie in the alley. ā€œI said gimme your moneyā€ he took a few steps closer, as you inched backwards ā€œI- I don't have any on me right nowā€ you stuttered, hoping your answer might satisfy him. Judging from his face it didnā€™t. God what were you supposed to do. This man looks like heā€™s got at least 100 pounds on you, not that you could fight him even if you wanted. ā€œIā€™m sure ya do, if ya just hand it over no one gets hurtā€. Heā€™s cornered you, you have nowhere to run now. Your heart begins to race, hands start to tremble and the tears that threatened to spill earlier are pouring down your face. This is it. you have no money on you, this man will likely beat you to death. you do the only thing you can do ā€œHELP! Someone please!ā€. This pisses him off as he grabs your wrist, your heart stops as you see him raise a hand to punch. This is it.
+++++
Jason was on his usual route, he had about 2 hours to kill before he got to see you. Being the one to make sure you were safe was something he took pride in, and walking home with you was different. You were always at your most vulnerable after work, protecting you while youā€™re in such a fragile state brings a sense of warmth about him. You make him feel like a good person, a good brother.
The restaurant is only about 3 blocks down from his patrol route for the night, maybe he can just take a quick look, to make sure you're okay. Bruce did say something about you having a rough night or something like that, he wasnā€™t paying too much attention all he could think of was how he could make your manager pay without pissing Bruce off. As he nears the restaurant heā€™s thankful he showed up, since you're already on your way to the subway. Following you the rest of the way, itā€™s clear you did have a rough day. Fists clenching and grinding his teeth, his blood boils. You don't deserve any of this, you deserve nothing less than the best. Bruceā€™s fucked up plan to drive into despair only to pick you up is one he never agreed with. They should just save you now so nothing bad can happen on the off chance they arenā€™t around. Then at least youā€™d be protected and with them. It doesnā€™t matter if you fight at first cause in time youā€™d understand. But the family just canā€™t see his side, and youā€™re suffering because of it.
Heā€™s never felt so useless before. He sees your pain, and wants nothing more than to lift you into his arms and set you free from all your troubles. But he can't yet, right now heā€™s Redhood, but soon heā€™ll be your brother. Only then will he be able to ease your pain, but he knows even after your wounds heal thereā€™ll still be scares, he has them too. One day youā€™ll both understand each other, you share experiences that no one else in the family has. Heā€™ll help in the way no one helped him.
As he nears the alley, he sees the man grab your wrist harshly and swing his other arm. Before the thugā€™s fist comes in contact with your face, he shoots, aiming for the fist about to punch you. The rubber bullet cracks and breaks the thugs hand, letting go of your wrist to writhe in pain. Within seconds redhood arrives at the scene accessing the damage. ā€œAre you alright?ā€ he asks, voice deep and robotic from his mask. Mind racing a thousand thoughts a second you barely comprehend whatā€™s happening. ā€œWhat..ā€ you mutter quietly, voice cracking from the tears you shed minutes ago. ā€œAre you alright?ā€ He asks again, hand resting on your shoulder in an attempt to comfort you. ā€œ I- I donā€™t knowā€ you mumble to yourself as you begin to zone out into your own world. The stress of school, your mom, her boyfriend and especially work, maybe you arenā€™t okay? Maybe you just canā€™t push through anymore? You don't know anything anymore. Quickly snapping back into reality ā€œNo I'm fine, don't worry, just a little shaken, Iā€™m normally more careful than that.ā€ You stumble through your words, you hope itā€™s convincing enough, even if you look like a mess and are a little stressed out Red Hood probably saves hundreds of people in a night you canā€™t keep him waiting any longer. ā€œThank you,..ā€ you want to say more but he probably has to head back. Gathering your things from your bag you begin the rest of the 15 minute walk back to your apartment, staying more vigilant than ever but still unaware of the masked hero following you home.
Jasonā€™s mind never felt so separated from his body, all he wanted to do was beat the shit out of that scumbag who dared lay a hand on you. But his feelings were irrelevant, you were the only one that mattered right now. The shadows of the alley couldnā€™t hide your expression. you looked white as a ghost, eyes puffy and wide, your hands trembled slightly as you picked up your things. It didnā€™t take a genius to see how distressed you are. He wanted to do anything, say something as you walked away, but he couldn't, his body wouldnā€™t do anything. So he watched his little sibling walk away when they needed him most, never feeling more pathetic. Only after a few minutes of standing did he gain control, running after you to ensure you got home safely, itā€™s the least he could do for being a horrible brother back there.
+++++
ā€œI believe it would be best to fire that managerā€ Damian's voice echoes through the Batcave as he prepares for patrol with his father. ā€œLike Iā€™ve told Dick, it's under considerationā€ Bruceā€™s response is curt, he understands the boyā€™s frustrations but in order to reach their end goal they must be patient with everything. Tim rolls his eyes, he understands why but with their current pace theyā€™ll never grow past the current server customer relationship they have. ā€œHave you at least considered our side of things, we canā€™t let people treat them like that. Theyā€™re running herself thin, they could barely smile at us tonightā€ Timā€™s frustration is evident in his voice, why is Bruce not doing anything he understands the plan, even agrees with it but Albertine crosses a line. Bruce goes to speak but is interrupted by a call from Jason. ā€œYesā€ he goes silent as the voice on the other line speaks, his face giving nothing away. ā€œDo you have a name?ā€ He asks, the boys are curious. Is tonight gonna turn into something more than a simple patrol? Did a villain plan something big? ā€œThank youā€ as he hangs up, his face still doesnā€™t give any indication as to what was being discussed. ā€œThey were attackedā€ his voice monotone, but the slight furrow in his brow was a clear indicator for the rage brewing inside him. The two boys freeze, as their blood runs cold, and they seethe with rage. Someone tried to hurt their sister?
ā€œWhat!? Was Todd not supposed to be watching them?ā€ Damion did nothing to hide his rage, mind racing with different possibilities on how he could hurt his brother for his negligence. ā€œHe did, and they werenā€™t hurt. They got sent home early, be thankful Jason stopped by as they were leaving.ā€ Bruceā€™s voice was firm, but he was lost in his own thoughts and schemes on how they can better insure your protection without interfering with their progress. ā€œDoes he have a name?ā€ Tim asked, visibly more relaxed after knowing you were uninjured. ā€œGreg Capulloā€ Bruceā€™s answer was short but the tone gave direct instructions. Go after him, he will turn a blind eye to whatever it is they do. Damian, wasting no time leaves the cave preparing to do his worst, while Tim heads towards the bat-computer preparing to make this manā€™s life miserable. Tonight was a night the criminals of Gotham would remember, as the Bats were far more brutal in every aspect than they have ever been before.
Taglist: @lilyalone @pix-stuff @caged-birdies-blog @toast-on-dandelioms
333 notes Ā· View notes
noemilivv Ā· 11 months ago
Note
I need drama. what if their s/o is an angel who is in hell "illegally". they decided to help Charlie after her visiting Heavens. they have wings and a halo, and can easily move between heaven and hell. One evening they hurriedly leave the hotel, saying that it was "a very important meeting up there. I need to come so they don't suspect anything" and that they would be back in a couple of hours. and fled away. they have been gone for few days. Arriving at the hotel at night, they accidentally run into a character, and let's just say, their s/o is not in the best condition. Everything is beaten and covered in blood, but the worst thing is that golden blood is flowing from their backs and their wings are missing. holding the injuries, where the blood comes from, barely standing on feet, they whisper with a smile "They found out everything. Very soon they will start an attack. I'm so sorry."
For Alastor, Husk and platonic!Charlie
WTFF THAT IS ACTUALLY SO COOL !!
but yes, I will write that for you, rn ;)
Although, due to the fact that this is a bit lengthy, Iā€™m only gonna do Husk and platonic!Charlie (assuming you want them separate) So I hope thatā€™s okay!! But I could always do an Alastor version in the future :)
(pssstā€¦ there will be a part 2ā€¦ you didnā€™t hear it from meā€¦)
Tumblr media
ā€œBad Little Angelā€ Pt. 1
Husk x Seraphim!Angel!Reader
Warnings: Swear words, S1E6 spoilers, alcohol mentions, use of (Y/N)
Tumblr media
ā€œI canā€™t believe Luciferā€™s little cunt thinks, not only, that she can bring sinners up here, but also bitch to my manager? Like just say youā€™re a slutty, lesbian Karen and move the fuck on.ā€ Adam whined as he walked with Lute out of the courtroom, ā€œI couldnā€™t agree more, sir.ā€ Lute said with a nod, taking off her mask and shaking her hair slightly.
This wasnā€™t right, and you knew that. None of it. But you knew, you had to do something.
A true Angel wouldnā€™t continue to let human souls die off, whether they be Hellbound or not.
Tumblr media
ā€œSooo, howā€™d it go?ā€ Lucifer asked enthusiastically as Charlie walked through the door, only for her to walk right past him, his face slightly falling as she did so, she fell face forward into one of the couches before mumbling some incoherent words into the pillow.
ā€œEh, wha?ā€ Angel asked, as he turned to look at her from the bar, ā€œFine.ā€ she mumbled, lifting her head up, simply to be audible, before slamming it back into the pillow. ā€œWow.ā€ Angel remarked, before shutting up after Vaggie gave him the eyes.
Before more words could be exchanged there was a knock at the door, Charlie sluggishly walked to swing it open, and there you stood, one of the three Seraphimā€™s that were at the meeting, although it was hard to notice due to the white cloak that hung over your body and face.
ā€œā€” Can I come in before we begin this? I just donā€™t want anyone to see me.ā€ You said sheepishly, as Charlie stepped aside to let you in without uttering a word, slightly stunned by your presence.
You walked in, and neatly put your cloak on a nearby coatrack, your wings and hall now on display, and now it felt like everyone in the hotel had eyes on youā€¦
Most of which you had either remembered from the meeting or the live video of ā€˜The Porn Demonā€™ ā€” or as Lute said ā€˜Some crackwhoreā€™
ā€œHello!ā€ You said with a bashful wave. ā€œIā€™m-ā€
ā€œSmiles? What are you doing here?ā€
Smiles? Only people in Heaven called you that. You turn to see Vagi looking, almost confusion? Shock? Perhaps undecided for now.
ā€œAh yes, hi, Vagi-ā€
ā€œItā€™s pronounced ā€˜Vaggieā€™ā€
ā€œOh. My apologies!ā€
Vaggie. Noted.
ā€œAs I was saying, Iā€™m one of the Seraphims, Ms. Morningstar was in Heaven earlier this afternoon, and I must say, Iā€™m invested in this hotel of yours.ā€
Charlieā€™s face lit up instantly, but you could feel the Porn Demon (for a lack of his name) and Vaggie eyeing you suspiciously.
ā€œIā€¦ I know weā€™re different, but I really want to help, this whole hotel is about putting others together despite their differences, so, yā€™know.. well, I didnā€™t really think through what I was going to say before I came here.ā€ You said, chuckling under your breath as you looked down bashfully and played with the tip of your shoe.
ā€œFine.ā€ Vaggie said, before coming up to you, ā€œBut know everything is confidential, you donā€™t get to spill all our shit because you feel like it, I donā€™t care whoā€™s in charge whoā€™s telling you to do this, if you donā€™t follow our rules, you donā€™t get to be here.ā€ Vaggie finished, looking to a deer-like demon, who has a big grin on his face as he comes up to you, and offers to shake his hand.
You hesitate, but shake it, a green light swirls around the room and flickers away the moment your and the deerā€™s hands lose contact.
You turn to Vaggie, your face serious about the promise just made, ā€œYou have yourself a deal.ā€
Tumblr media
ā€œSo this is Angel! You saw him from the video! That is Alastor, heā€™s the one you made the deal with! Ooh oh! And thatā€™s Pentious and Niffty ā€” Nifftyā€™s the one cleaning, by the way!ā€ Charlie said pointing to a small cyclops girl sweeping and a snake man who followed behind her ā€” he seemed to be a.. you couldnā€™t exactly put your finger on it, but you settled with magician.
ā€œThatā€™s Husk, the bartender!ā€ Charlie said with a point, and the cat man gave a small nod ā€” now that was a magician, but if he was a magician, what the hell was the snake supposed to be? Eh, it doesnā€™t matter.
ā€œAnd this isā€¦ Oh, well you already know Vaggie! From.. erā€¦ā€ Charlie trailed off, it was obvious she was referring to what Adam had announced in the courtroom.
ā€œSo is, ā€˜Smilesā€™ like your real name? ā€˜Cus Iā€™ve never met a damn person in my whole afterlife whoā€™d wanna be named thatā€¦well, maybe except for him.ā€ Angel asked from the bar, gesturing to Alastor for his last reference.
ā€œNo no.ā€ You said with a chuckle, approaching Angel slightly to talk to him more efficiently. ā€œSmiles is a nickname that Vaggie knows me as fromā€¦ past social circles..ā€ You explained, trailing off, ā€œBut anywho, you can call me smiles, or (Y/N), whatever you want!ā€
Tumblr media
ā€œYou want a drink?ā€ Husk asked, as he finished up cleaning Angelā€™s cup, as he just went to bed for the night, ā€œNo, I donā€™t drink.ā€ you explained as Husker chuckled. ā€œI justā€¦ never really got to know you.ā€ You added.
ā€œThereā€™s only so much to know.ā€ He said, ā€œAnd didnā€™t Charlie say something about a ā€˜live videoā€™ from that meeting? See, you know enough about me, new kid.ā€
Tumblr media
It had been about a week since you made it to the hotel, you had been in Heaven for about half of that time though, but everyone was nice so far!
Charlie was amazingly kind and understanding during shared planning periods, you were starting to build a friendship with Vaggie again, Angel was turning into your bestfriend, you loved the chaotic energy with Pentious and Niffty, Alastor was creepyā€¦but he was okay, and Husk was so soothing and understanding ā€” you have to admit, that maybe something a little special was going on.
It was late, you had just been out on a walk around the block with Husk and Angel, and you were in your peejays, ready to clock out, simply scrolling on your phone, you see a text pop up, and you click to view it.
Lute : Thereā€™s a meeting on Sunday. Donā€™t miss it.
A meeting? For what? We just had a meeting..
Tumblr media
ā€œIs everything okay?ā€ Charlie asked as you rushed to get your cloak and clip it below your chin. Angel, Vaggie, and Alastor also watched you scramble around the lobby of the hotel.
ā€œLook, Heaven really needs me, and I need to leave now if I wanna make it there when I need to, Iā€™ll be back, I promise.ā€ You explained quickly and sternly, Charlie and Angel exchanged concerned looks, Vaggie looked a bit suspicious and you couldnā€™t help but feel awful, and Alastor had his ļæ¼signature grin.
ā€œYouā€™ll be back, right?ā€ Charlie asks with a hopeful smile.
You hesitate to answer, but give a smile back to her that has the same hope within your eyes, ā€œOf course.ā€
And then, you flew off.
Tumblr media
647 notes Ā· View notes
streetlight11 Ā· 5 months ago
Text
The Boy Next Door
Tumblr media
Summary: Being friends with a regular customer is great. But finding out that their cute friend turns out to live right next door to you? Sounds like fate to me...
Theme: neighbours au, strangers to lovers
Genre: fluffy
Warnings: mentions of alcohol, drunk people, clubbing, an elderly falling down but no major injury or death
W/C: 7k
Pairing: Kim Seungmin x Fem!Reader
a/n: Hihi! I got bored and wrote this with no particular reason. Just saw him on my phone screen one day and felt like writing a fic about him šŸ˜… This wasn't proof read so my apologies if there's any mistakes in my writing. Hope you enjoy! āœØ
Tumblr media
Today was another day at work as it was a Thursday afternoon. You were just making the coffee orders when your manager said she was going to bank in yesterdayā€™s profits. She would probably take about 2 hours before she comes back so you would be left alone to mend the cafe. Sheā€™s done this multiple times because she trusts you and that she knows you are well capable of running the cafe alone.
Although that sounds horrible on your end, you did feel glad that you are indeed able to make all the drinks and foods on your own after working here for almost 4 years. After you had just finished making the order, you pressed the buzzer number. Once the girl had taken her drink and returned the buzzer to you, you went over to the cashier only to see a familiar face.
ā€œHeyā€¦ Youā€™re early today?ā€ You asked as Chris smiled at you. Chris is a regular customer here at the cafe you worked at for a few months now and he even became friends with you and your co-worker.
ā€œHey, yeah. My friends and I wanted to sit somewhere and discuss our next song. Are you alone?ā€
ā€œYeah. My manager went to the bank so Iā€™m assuming she wonā€™t be back for quite a while.ā€ You shrugged as he passed you his phone with a whole list of orders. You began to key in the orders while he continued to talk to you.
ā€œDoes she do that often? Leave you to mend the cafe alone?"
ā€œSometimes, yeah.ā€ You sighed.
ā€œBut thatā€™s staff abuse, isnā€™t it?ā€ Chris looked genuinely concerned for you.
ā€œIf you think about it, yeah.ā€
ā€œArenā€™t you gonna do anything about it?ā€
ā€œNo? Must I remind you that I need this job?ā€ You chuckled softly and he sighed.
ā€œYou can search for other places, Y/N.ā€
ā€œI know butā€¦ Iā€™ve grown to like it here. Minus my manager of course.ā€ You said with a sad frown on your face and he sighed yet again.
ā€œItā€™s just thatā€¦ I think you should reconsider changing-ā€ Chris was about to finish his sentence when a guy with dirty blonde hair came over to cut him off.
ā€œHyung, can I add something to our order?ā€ He asked as you looked back and forth between them.
ā€œYeah, of course. What do you wanna add?ā€ The guy glances over to you briefly before he whispers into Chrisā€™ ear with his hand covering it and you stifle a laugh. Then, Chris cracks a smile and relays the message to you.
ā€œCan you add one chocolate muffin please?ā€
ā€œThatā€™ll be an additional $5 charge to the final bill.ā€ You teased, only for the guy to look surprised.
ā€œJust kidding.ā€ You giggled, hearing Chris chuckle while his friend relaxed a little.
ā€œO-Ohā€¦ā€ He whispered quietly to himself.
ā€œHeā€™s cuteā€¦ā€ You thought to yourself.
Just then, another guy rushes over to make a change to the order.
ā€œHi, sorry but can you change the Ice Blended Hazelnut Latte to Iced Mocha? Thank you!ā€ The purple haired guy with adorable cheeks and muscular arms directed his words to you and this made you smile.
ā€œHi. And sure.ā€ You said, making the change before looking back up to ask, ā€œAny last changes before we proceed to make payment?ā€
The 3 of them looked at each other before Chris shook his head to you.
ā€œGreat.ā€ You smiled at all of them and told Chris the total price. Once he was done paying, you gave the buzzer and receipt to Chris before they went back to their tables. You prepared their drinks while humming to the song on your playlist that was playing through the speakers in the cafe. Meanwhile, Seungmin kept glancing over behind the counter where you were by the espresso machine making the drinks.
Chan noticed this since he was sitting opposite Seungmin so he smiled as he nudged Seungminā€™s arm and nodded his head towards you.
ā€œWhatā€™s wrong, Seungmo?ā€
ā€œH-Huh? Nothing, hyung. Was wondering if I should get some pastries to go.ā€ Seungmin made up an excuse as he pretends to listen to the conversation. However, a couple of minutes later, Chan caught him looking over at you again. Suddenly, their buzzer began to buzz indicating that their orders were ready for collection. Changbin was about to stand when Chan stopped him.
ā€œHey Seungmin? Maybe you should go.ā€ Chan said as the rest began to pick up the situation.
Minho then poked Seungminā€™s side to tease him.
ā€œYeah, go talk to your new crush while youā€™re at it.ā€ Minho said. Seungmin hissed at him but got up nonetheless. You were just wiping the collection counter when Seungmin came up to you.
ā€œUhā€¦ Here you go. Thanks.ā€ Seungmin said as you smiled at him and took the buzzer from him. The only thing is, thereā€™s two trays for them but only one person to carry. So you decided to offer some help.
ā€œIā€™ll help you with this tray.ā€ You said as he opened his mouth to say something but you were already leaving the back counter with their second tray. Both of you made your way to the table as Seungmin began to distribute the drinks while Chris helped with the ones on your tray. Once all the drinks and dessert had been placed on the table, you tapped Seungminā€™s arm softly to get his attention.
ā€œI can take the tray.ā€ You said and he passed it to you.
ā€œUm, thank you.ā€ Seungmin gave you a small smile which you couldnā€™t help but return.
ā€œNo worries. Enjoy your drinks.ā€ You politely said before you walked off.
The minute Seungmin sits down, Hyunjin and Changbin began to tease him in a good way. Seungmin could only brush them off and occasionally threaten them to shut up and it worked. They stayed at the cafe for about two hours or so, discussing their new song.
You were busy the entire two hours with the cleaning and making orders but it was still manageable.
About 10 minutes ago, your manager came back when there was a queue at the cashier. She didnā€™t bother to help as she went directly into the back room to do god knows what. You handled the orders as best as you could without her help. Not like sheā€™s ever been much help all these while anyways. Not too long after, your co-workers who were working the evening shift just came and they both quickly put their bags down on top of the fridge and helped to make the drinks before they could even take their aprons.
After all the orders were completed and the last customer had taken her drink, only then did they let out a sigh and talked to you.
ā€œWhereā€™s Manager-nim?ā€ Jimin asked, looking around.
ā€œIn the back room. She went to the bank 2 hours ago and she just came back like 15 minutes before you guys arrived?ā€ You explained and they scoffed.
ā€œSheā€™s a nightmare. I donā€™t understand how sheā€™s even a manager.ā€ Jungkook said with a disgusted face and you laughed.
ā€œWell, while youā€™re both taking your aprons, you can go say hi to her.ā€ You teased them, only for Jungkook to pinch your side and you squeaked.
Another 30 minutes passed, your shift had just ended. Your manager had already left work unusually early, not like you guys cared anyway. You went to the back to change out of your uniform and wore the clothes you did when you came to work this morning. After youā€™ve kept your uniform in your bag, you leave the back room to say bye to your colleagues. Jimin was making his iced tea while Jungkook was just leaning against the counter and talking to Jimin.
You walked over to steal a bite of Jungkookā€™s apple pie and he scoffed at you.
ā€œExcuse me, Missy? Go get your own pie.ā€ Jungkook said with a growing smile on his face.
ā€œNah. I love stealing yours.ā€ He laughed as Jimin poured the tea into the cup filled with ice cubes.
ā€œYouā€™re working tomorrow right?ā€ Jimin asked.
ā€œYeah, morning shift again.ā€
ā€œAre you doing anything at night?ā€
ā€œHmm, I donā€™t have any plans if thatā€™s what youā€™re asking.ā€
ā€œJungkook and I are planning to go to the club tomorrow night. Wanna come?ā€
ā€œWhy should I? Youā€™re both just gonna get drunk and go hook up with someone halfway through, leaving me all alone.ā€
ā€œNah. I donā€™t do hookups anymore. Iā€™ve changed.ā€ Jungkook says proudly but you could only giggle.
ā€œYeah right.ā€ You said as Jungkook rolled his eyes jokingly to you.
ā€œFine. Iā€™ll let you know if I change my mind.ā€ You said before turning to leave, not forgetting to wave goodbye to them. As you were leaving the back counter, Chris and his friends were leaving the cafe as well.
ā€œOh Y/N. Youā€™re leaving too?ā€ Chris asked.
ā€œYeap.ā€ You smiled at him, only for your eyes to naturally glide over to the blonde guy from earlier who was just behind Chris.
ā€œSo Iā€™m guessing youā€™re heading home right now?ā€ Chris asked, making you nod.
ā€œYeah. Gotta feed my parrot.ā€
ā€œYou have a parrot?ā€ Seungmin asks curiously and you nod.
ā€œMhm! Iā€™ve had him for 3 years now.ā€
ā€œOh, thatā€™s nice. Whatā€™s the breed?ā€
ā€œHeā€™s an Indian Ringneck parrot.ā€ You said as you showed them your phone wallpaper which was a picture of your parrot.
ā€œOh, heā€™s so cute!ā€ Chris squeaked.
ā€œDoes he have a name?ā€ Seungmin asked.
ā€œHis name is Zico! You guys should meet him one day.ā€ You naturally blurt out this suggestion which kind of surprises him a little. Chris, not so much since heā€™s known you a little longer than Seungmin did.
ā€œThat would be nice. Maybe one day.ā€ Chris smiled at you. Just then, you turned to Seungmin who had a soft smile on his face.
ā€œIā€™d love to meet your parrot some day.ā€ He said softly which made you smile. You then bid them goodbye since you would be parting ways now. You didnā€™t forget to say goodbye directly to Seungmin before you left and this woke the butterflies in his stomach.
The following day after work, you went home and suddenly remembered the proposal Jimin had offered you yesterday. It would be nice to just relax and cuddle up on your sofa alone at home, watching your favourite movies. However, going out to spend the night with two of your close buddies from work also sounds nice. Therefore, you decided to go ahead with the plan. You told them youā€™ll meet them there and so they got excited. You picked out your outfit which was a simple black sleeveless dress with strings to hold the back material together.
You paired it with a simple 3 inch heel so your feet don't hurt. When you made it to the club, you struggled to find your friends at first. But when you did, you caught them chilling at the bar. So you slinged your arms over the outer shoulders so that you would be in between them.
ā€œHi, handsome. Ready to party?ā€ You asked and they smirked. Jungkook openly checks you out as he winked at you playfully.
ā€œReady as Iā€™ll ever be.ā€ Jimin said and you cheered. For the next 40 minutes, you drank a whole glass of Daiquiri and were now dancing on the dancefloor with them both. Jimin was standing in front of you while Jungkook was behind you.
They were your human shields from other drunk people who prey on drunk girls in the club. You held both Jiminā€™s hands as you danced with him to the song. Meanwhile, Jungkook was just moving to the beat behind you when suddenly, the song changed into a romantic but slightly slower beat. Jimin let go of your hands while he slowly got immersed in the song. You were just closing your eyes, allowing your body to move with the rhythm of the song when you felt a pair of hands sliding onto your waist and over your stomach.
You glance down to see Jungkookā€™s full right sleeve tattooed arm wrapping around your body while he pulls you into a back hug. He pressed his cheek against the side of your head only to say something in your ear.
ā€œWhoever you date next, will be the luckiest guy on this earth.ā€ You smiled as you pulled away only to find him smiling at you. He danced with you for a bit before the song changed again. After another hour or so, all 3 of you decided to go home and call it a night. Jungkook made sure to send you back home to your doorstep which you appreciated so much.
He unlocked your apartment door for you and brought you inside, removing your heels by the door and led you to your bedroom. Jungkook made sure to tuck you in before he wished you goodnight softly and made his way out of your apartment. He had just locked your front door just before he slammed your door shut and twisted the knob to make sure it was really locked when he turned around to find a guy walking past him. The guy flashed him a small smile and Jungkook did the same. Jungkook strolls slowly back to the lift lobby, stumbling a bit in his walk but was quick to recover.
Seungmin watched him walk to the lift lobby as he then glanced over at your door, not knowing that you lived there. Nevertheless, Seungmin enters his apartment which is right next to yours.
Tumblr media
A week had passed and it was a Sunday afternoon. You were going to run some errands so you prepared to leave. You had just opened your door to leave when Chris shocked you.
ā€œY/N?! You live here?ā€ Chris asked.
ā€œApparentlyā€¦ā€ You laughed as the rest of his friends were behind him only to walk around him while exchanging their hellos with you.
ā€œWhat are you doing here?ā€ You asked as you locked your door.
ā€œWe were going to just hang out at Seungminā€™s place today.ā€ Upon hearing that name, you turned around confused.
ā€œSeungmin?ā€
As soon as you said his name, the door next to you opened and Seungmin peeked his head out from the doorway. He was surprised to see you but still greeted you nonetheless.
ā€œY-Youā€¦ Hi?ā€
ā€œUh, hey!ā€ You said with a smile on your face.
ā€œShe lives here, Seungmo. Didnā€™t you know?ā€ Chris asked, only for him to shake his head.
ā€œWeā€™ve never bumped into each other before, hyung.ā€
ā€œReally?! Thatā€™s so weird.ā€ Chris said but then Felix joins in.
ā€œWell, it seems like itā€™s fate.ā€ Felix giggled as he rushed into his friendā€™s apartment while Seungmin was left standing there awkwardly blushing. You couldnā€™t help but giggle at how cute he looked.
ā€œSince you guys live right next to each other, you guys can hang out more often.ā€ Chris wiggles his eyebrows at you and Seungmin cheekily.
ā€œYeah. That would be nice.ā€ You said while Seungmin glared at his friend.
ā€œOkay then. I shall leave you guys to it. See you around Seungminā€¦ And Iā€™ll see you at the cafe, Chris.ā€ You laughed as he did the same but nodded to your words. They briefly watched you leave before Seungmin grabbed Chan by his arm and forced him into his apartment.
ā€œWhat are you doing, hyung?! Are you crazy?ā€ Seungmin grumbles while Chan removes his shoes to join the others in the living room.
ā€œRelax Seungmin, Iā€™m doing you a favour.ā€
ā€œWhat favour is there to do if she already has a boyfriend?ā€ Seungmin asked and the rest of them went silent.
ā€œBoyfriend? What are you talking about?ā€ Chan asked, slightly confused. Seungmin sighed, feeling a little hesitant to tell them but he did anyway.
ā€œLast weekend, when I was about to reach my apartment, I caught that guy who works with her leaving her apartment. He looked a little tipsy when he left too.ā€ Seungmin sighed as he plops down next to Jeongin.
ā€œWhich guy?ā€ Chan asks since he knows a lot about you at this point.
ā€œHeā€™s the one with the full sleeve tattoo on his right arm.ā€ Immediately, Chan lets out a relieved sigh.
ā€œOh, Jungkookieā€¦ Theyā€™re just friends. Heā€™s quite touchy with almost everyone heā€™s close with. But Y/N once told me that Jungkook and her are just very close friends, nothing more. So donā€™t worry. Heā€™s not her boyfriend. Youā€™re still safe to continue.ā€ Chan encouraged Seungmin while the others did the same as well.
ā€œW-What if youā€™re wrong? What if they decided to date each other now? What if sheā€™s not telling you the truth? What if-ā€ Seungmin was about to go on about his questions when Hyunjin stopped him.
ā€œKim Seungminā€¦ Just ask her out. You canā€™t just assume things without getting a proper answer. Ask her out and see what she says. If she rejects you then maybe she is dating someone. If she accepts then hey? Thatā€™s one step closer for you.ā€
ā€œYeah, Seungmin ah. Just go for it. You wouldnā€™t know if you havenā€™t tried.ā€ Jisung said as Seungmin let out a soft sigh, knowing his friends were right. He was afraid of getting rejected but at least heā€™ll get his answer on whether youā€™re single or unavailable. Then from there he could decide whether to go on or not.
A couple of days later, you were working as usual when you saw Seungmin enter the cafe alone. You didnā€™t expect to see him here because normally, it would be Chris who walks into the cafe at this hour. Nonetheless, when he meets your eyes, you flash him a warm smile.
ā€œHi.ā€ You greeted softly and he grins at you adorably.
ā€œH-Hi.ā€
ā€œWhat can I get for you today?ā€ You asked as he glanced over at the fridge to point at one of the cakes before looking back at you.
ā€œIā€™ll have a cheesecake and one iced vanilla latte to go, please? Thank you.ā€ Seungmin said and you keyed in his order.
ā€œAnything else?ā€
He shook his head and you proceeded with the payment. After he had paid for his order, you gave him the receipt and he went over to wait by the collection counter. While you were preparing his order, Seungmin couldnā€™t hide his nervousness so he texted Chan.
Seungmin [sent at 2:13 pm]: I canā€™t do it
Chanie Hyung [read at 2:13 pm]: What?!
Chanie Hyung [read at 2:13 pm]: Donā€™t you dare back out now, Kim Seungmin >:(
Seungmin [sent at 2:14 pm]: What if she says no?
Chanie Hyung [read at 2:14 pm]: You havenā€™t even tried asking, how would you know sheā€™ll say no?
Seungmin [sent at 2:15 pm]: Shit, sheā€™s almost done. Hyung I canā€™t do itā€¦
Chanie Hyung [read at 2:16 pm]: Seungmo, youā€™re gonna regret not asking her out afterwardsā€¦ Trust me. Thereā€™s no harm in askingā€¦
As Seungmin tries to process Chanā€™s last message, you gently call his name to get his attention. You slide the bag which has his drink and the cake in a small box towards him with a smile.
ā€œThanks for coming. Have a good weekend.ā€ You said to him.
Seungmin simply flashed you a small shy smile before he thanked you and took the bag from you. Seungmin was about to open his mouth but then he saw Jungkook leaving the back room while tying his apron string around his back. With that being said, Seungmin left without a second thought and this somehow disappoints you a little. After he left in a rush, Jungkook pokes your side and questions.
ā€œWho was that? Your friend?ā€ Jungkook asked casually as he removed the portafilter from the coffee machine and gently slammed it upside down by the handle to remove the used ground coffee into the bin.
ā€œHeā€™s Chrisā€™ friend actually and apparently my neighbour too.ā€ You chuckled while he wiped the filter with a towel to clean the leftover coffee grounds.
ā€œOh right. He lives right next to you. I think I bumped into him that night when I sent you home after we went to the club with Jimin hyung.ā€
ā€œYou did?ā€ Your voice was soft now as he nodded.
ā€œHe probably thinks Iā€™m your boyfriend or date.ā€
ā€œWell, if you saw a random guy leaving your crushā€™s place and is slightly tipsy, you would assume they at least hooked up.ā€
ā€œFair point. But hey, I can tell him we arenā€™t a thing if he ever swings by again. He probably has a crush on you.ā€ Jungkook teased with a cheeky smirk on his face. You could say something but you didnā€™t wanna sound like a fool so you opted to continue with your work. You were currently seated on the floor in front of the bottom fridge, keeping the new stock of milk cartons when Jungkookā€™s voice catches your attention.
ā€œHey Cinderella, someoneā€™s looking for you.ā€ Jungkook said from the coffee machine with a smirk and this terrifies you. So you closed the fridge and stood up, only to be met with Seungmin.
ā€œHey? Did I make a mistake with your order?ā€ You asked, only for him to shake his head.
ā€œA-Actually, no. I umā€¦ I came back cause I wanted toā€¦ Well, I was wondering if you were free later tonight. I-Itā€™s okay if youā€™re not. You donā€™t have to say yes.ā€ Seungmin stuttered and from his shaky voice, you could tell he was nervous. But his simple courage to even come back and ask you this was really admirable.
ā€œYeah. Iā€™m free tonight. I end at 5.ā€ You said and he seemed shocked.
ā€œOh.ā€ He paused as if to process your answer.
ā€œUhā€¦ Great? Iā€™ll knock on your door at 8?ā€ He continued from where he left off.
ā€œSure.ā€ You smiled.
Finally, his lips curled up into a smile that leaves your heart fluttering.
ā€œAlright thenā€¦ See you later.ā€ He said as you bid him goodbye. After he left, Jungkook squeaked whilst turning off the steaming wand.
ā€œFinally! You scored a date!ā€ Jungkook said happily as you laughed.
ā€œShut up, silly.ā€ You said before going back to what you were doing previously.
Hours later, you were getting nervous for your date. You tried to pull up a nice outfit to wear instead of your usual jeans and hoodie. It took you almost an hour to decide on what to wear. In which you finally chose a black denim mid thigh skirt, a white long sleeve fitting top and a pair of white sneakers to finish off your look. This wasnā€™t your usual outfit so you think it was somewhat decent. When the clock strikes 8 oā€™clock, your door receives a few knocks and this triggers your nervous heart. Nevertheless, you went to the door and opened it, only to find Seungmin standing there looking twice as handsome as he normally does.
He wore a black shirt, a varsity jacket, a pair of jeans and a pair of sneakers. His hair was blonde and long enough to fall past his eyes. The minute you opened the door, Seungmin couldnā€™t help but give you one quick glance from head to toe before meeting your eyes again shyly.
ā€œHiā€¦ Y-You look really nice.ā€ He said, making you blush.
ā€œThanks. I could say the same for you too.ā€ You said and this time, it was his turn to blush.
ā€œShall we go?ā€
ā€œWhere are we going?ā€
ā€œYouā€™ll see.ā€ Seungmin said and this sparked your curiosity. You locked your door and soon left with him. He brought you to his car as he drove off without telling you the destination. In the car, you bonded with him and got to know more about each other. Everything was going smoothly so far and you were so happy. He brought you to a Korean BBQ restaurant and you were excited for the beef.
Dinner went well as you found yourself being comfortable around him. He was very gentle and calm around you, making you relax and not have to pretend to like being with him. After dinner, he drove you to a lookout point where you both sat on the hood of his car, admiring the stars in the night sky while you talked to him more. Though you never really opened up to him completely about your private life, he never forced it out of you also.
Simply out of respect since you two were only just starting to get to know each other anyway. About an hour or so, both of you decided to call it a night. When you made it outside your door, he made sure to thank you for tonight.
ā€œThank you for agreeing to hang out with me tonight. I really enjoyed it.ā€ He says.
ā€œNo worries. I really like it tooā€¦ And I donā€™t mind doing this again.ā€ You gave him the hint which thankfully, he caught.
ā€œReally?ā€ He asked and so you nod.
ā€œThen in that caseā€¦ Do you have any plans next Saturday?ā€ You asked.
ā€œHmm, that dependsā€¦ Do you wanna schedule a plan for us next week?ā€
ā€œIā€™d love to.ā€
ā€œGreat. Iā€™ll see you next week then. Does 2pm sound good to you?ā€ He asked.
ā€œAbsolutely.ā€
ā€œAlright then. Iā€™ll see you next week at 2pm. Goodnight Y/N.ā€ He smiles.
ā€œGoodnight Seungmin.ā€ You smiled, turning to unlock your door and enter your apartment. He internally cheers for himself before heading into his apartment. He made sure to update his friends about his date and also the upcoming one. Only for his friends to freak out and encourage him to keep pushing forward.
Tumblr media
For the next few weeks, youā€™ve been on a couple of dates with Seungmin but neither one of you have actually gone past the simple hand holding and slight cuddles. No one has been brave enough to kiss the other. The feelings were mutual and they were there. However, kissing the other person was just too nerve wracking to think about, let alone do it. Today was going to be your 8th date with Seungmin and you planned to somehow kiss him. Maybe just a peck at least. You had planned it all in your head, playing out the scenario to see if it would turn out okay or weird.
Itā€™s been about 2 hours into your date where you were just chilling on his sofa when you received a phone call from your mum. So you picked it up instantly without a doubt.
ā€œHi mum!ā€ You said cheerily into the call but all you heard was your mumā€™s frantic voice.
ā€œY/N. Come home quick. Grandma just fell in the toilet and weā€™re heading to the hospital now. Sheā€™s not in good shapeā€¦ā€
ā€œWhat? O-Okay! Iā€™ll come now.ā€ You said as you had a tear roll down your cheek and he saw.
ā€œY/N? Whatā€™s wrong? Is everything okay?ā€ Seungmin asked and you quickly got up to leave but he stopped you.
ā€œHey? Is everything okay?ā€ Seungmin asked as he gently held your wrist and caressed it with his thumb.
ā€œY-Yeah. Iā€™m so sorry but we have to postpone the date. Iā€™m really sorry, Seungmin.ā€
ā€œNo, no, itā€™s fine. You donā€™t have to apologise. But, you sound like youā€™re heading somewhere. Do you need a ride?ā€
ā€œI-Iā€¦ I can get an uber. I donā€™t wanna trouble you.ā€
ā€œNo, please. I insist.ā€ He said kindly and you were hesitant.
ā€œBut itā€™s a 2 hour drive from hereā€¦ā€ You said and he smiled.
ā€œAt least you wonā€™t be alone on your way there.ā€ Seungmin said and your heart instantly melts for him.
ā€œA-Are you sure?ā€ You asked just to double confirm since you werenā€™t forcing him to take you to your destination.
ā€œAbsolutely. Come on. Go grab whatever you need and weā€™ll head out.ā€ Seungmin says and you couldnā€™t help but lunge yourself onto him. You wrapped your arms around his waist as you buried your head in his chest.
ā€œThank you so muchā€¦ā€ You whispered and he heard you. So he gently wrapped his arms around your shoulders to hold you for a bit before letting you go.
ā€œDonā€™t mention it.ā€ Seungmin smiles down at you as you both leave his apartment.
You went back to yours to quickly grab your belongings and soon left after locking your apartment door. Half an hour into the drive, neither of you were talking while the music played softly in the background. You have been texting your mum for the past few minutes to get an update on your grandma. Which he gave you the privacy to do so. When suddenly, you spoke up and Seungmin glanced at you briefly before he focused his eyes back on the road.
ā€œMy grandma fell down earlier and my parents are rushing her to the hospitalā€¦ā€ Your voice was soft.
ā€œIā€™m so sorryā€¦ Did they make it to the hospital?ā€
ā€œYeah. Sheā€™s in the A&E now, with the doctors.ā€ You stared at your phone, unable to hide your emotions. Seungmin gently reaches over to scoop one of your hands. He tangles his fingers with yours while he rubs soft circles into the back of your hand with his thumbs.
ā€œSheā€™ll be okay.ā€ Seungmin said, looking at you briefly only to catch a growing small smile on your face despite the tears in your eyes.
ā€œI hope so.ā€ You whispered and he turned back to the road. Through the entire drive, you held his hand in yours on your lap for comfort. The drive was surprisingly faster than you thought but thankful to have made it to the hospital safely. You rushed into the building after texting your mum for updates. When you make it to the ward, Seungmin trails behind you as you open the isolation ward door to find your parents on either side of the bed while your grandma lays there with a hip brace.
ā€œGrandma!ā€ You called as you rushed over to them. You cried upon seeing her there with a weak smile on her face.
ā€œHi my dear. How are you?ā€ She asked.
ā€œWhy are you asking me? I should be the one asking you that question.ā€ You said sadly and she chuckled.
ā€œI donā€™t know what youā€™re talking about. Iā€™m perfectly fine, sweetheart.ā€ She says, making you sigh. Just then, your dad spoke up to acknowledge Seungmin as he came to stand next to your dad after bowing to him politely.
ā€œOh, hello son. You are?ā€ You dad asked.
ā€œHi Sir. Um, Iļæ½ļæ½m Seungmin. Y/Nā€™s friend.ā€
ā€œWe were hanging out when mum called and he kindly offered to drive me here.ā€ You explained to your parents only for them to feel thankful.
ā€œReally? Oh how nice of you, dear. So sorry to trouble you to come all the way here.ā€ Your mum said.
ā€œItā€™s fine, Maā€™am. I saw how shaken up she got after she received the call so I didnā€™t feel good to leave her on her own.ā€ Seungmin said.
ā€œThank you for being here for my daughter.ā€ Your dad said and Seungmin smiled.
The four of you spent the next hour there before your parents told you to head home. You frowned as you said you wanted to stay over back at your old home with them so you could come and visit your grandma for the next few days.
ā€œWhat about Seungmin?ā€ Your mum asked as you both turned to look at your dad talking to Seungmin by the door, a few metres away from you and your mum.
Seungmin did send you all the way here on a 2 hour drive because he didnā€™t want to let you be alone. So wouldnā€™t it be selfish if you told him to drive back home for 2 hours on his own now?
ā€œWill you and dad be okay if he stayed with us for a couple days more before we head back?ā€ You asked and she smiled.
ā€œOf course sweetie. Besides, it wouldnā€™t be nice if you sent him home now after all that heā€™s done for you.ā€
ā€œI knowā€¦ Okay, I'll go and ask him.ā€ You said as you got up and made your way over to him and your dad.
ā€œHey dad? I was thinking of staying with you and mum for a couple of days so I could come here and visit grandma.ā€
ā€œOf course you can sweetie.ā€ Your dad said before you glanced at Seungmin and then back at your dad.
ā€œAnd I was wondering if youā€™ll be okay with Seungmin staying with us too before we head back together?ā€
Seungminā€™s jaw drops slightly while your dad smiles, ā€œDefinitely.ā€
ā€œB-But I-ā€ Seungmin didn't finish his sentence when you cut him off.
ā€œYou offered to drive me here for 2 hours just so I wouldnā€™t be alone. I canā€™t just tell you to drive back home for another 2 hours on your own now. Thatā€™s unfair.ā€ You smiled at him.
Meanwhile, your dad was just silently watching from the side with a fond smile on his face. Seungmin was shy but he knew you had a valid point. So he decided to agree with your offer. With that being said, you stayed for a little while more before all 4 of you made your way back to your old home. Your mum prepared the guest room quickly before she showed him to the room on the ground level next to the laundry room. Seungmin thanked your mum as he went inside to make himself comfortable.
In the meantime, you went through your closet to try and dig out whatever mens clothing that you bought for yourself to lend to him during his stay here. You came back down to find him sitting on the bed just staring at the window. So you knocked on the door softly to not startle him.
ā€œHeyā€¦ You okay?ā€ You asked and he smiled.
ā€œYeah. Iā€™m okay.ā€ Seungmin said before you walked in to pass him the clothes. He carefully took them from you and placed it next to him. You sat down beside him as you softly spoke up.
ā€œYou donā€™t have to stay if you have important things to do back home like work. I just felt bad if I told you to go back now after youā€™ve driven me all the way here.ā€
ā€œItā€™s okay. I can just call in sick. Theyā€™ll understand.ā€
ā€œAre you sure? I really donā€™t want to hold you back.ā€
ā€œDonā€™t worry. I want to stay.ā€ Seungmin said, awakening the butterflies in your stomach.
ā€œOkayā€¦ā€ You whispered to him.
He glanced down at your lips briefly and you caught him. Seungmin then looked back into your eyes and gave you a gentle smile.
ā€œYou should get some rest.ā€ He said, making you nod.
With that being said, you wished him goodnight and was on your way back to your room upstairs. A few hours went by and you couldnā€™t really sleep. You had a lot on your mind, especially thinking about your grandma. You sighed as you turned to the clock on your bedside table to see that it was half past midnight. You wondered if Seungmin was already asleep but you didnā€™t want to text him. So you got out of bed and tip-toed your way down the stairs. You carefully walked over to the guest room to see the door closed.
You hesitate at first, knowing you shouldnā€™t disturb him. But at that moment, you were yearning for his comfort so you decided to try your luck. You went up to his door and gave it two very soft knocks. You told yourself to wait for 3 seconds and if you got no reply, then you should just head back upstairs. However, before you could count to 2, the door swung open slightly and he looked wide awake.
ā€œY/N? Why arenā€™t you asleep yet?ā€ He asked gently to which you bashfully smiled at him.
ā€œU-Uh, I canā€™t sleepā€¦ Was I disturbing you? Iā€™m so sorry.ā€ You said but he shook his head and pulled the door open wider.
ā€œNo, you werenā€™t actually. Do you wanna come inside?ā€ He asked and so you nodded. You walked towards his bed while he closed the door quietly before joining you.
ā€œWhat were you doing before I came?ā€ You asked.
ā€œI was actually about to text you to ask if you had any spare charger that I could borrow.ā€
ā€œOh. I do. Let me go get it. Itā€™s in the living room.ā€ You said and he patiently waits for you. 2 minutes later, you came back with a charger in your hand and plugged it to the socket next to his bed.
ā€œThanks.ā€ He says before plugging his phone in. You were about to leave, thinking you'd already disturbed him enough when he spoke up.
ā€œI know you have trouble sleeping but do you maybe wanna lay down and at least try to fall asleep?ā€ He asked.
ā€œBut, what if I end up falling asleep here?"
ā€œI can just sleep here too.ā€
ā€œReally?ā€
ā€œYeah? Why not?ā€
ā€œOkay.ā€ You whispered softly as he pulled the cover back so that he could climb in and you followed after. Once you were both snuggled in the guest bed, he turned to you with a gentle look on his face.
ā€œCome here.ā€ Seungmin said and so you took this chance to scoot over. You snuggled into his side, resting your head on his chest while he held you close. Seungminā€™s lips brushed over your forehead and you could feel it. He caressed your wrist with his thumb that was resting on top of his chest. The room fell silent for a good minute or so. With him just softly running his fingers through your hair to smoothen the tangles out. Your eyelids finally began to droop down . Suddenly, Seungmin began to sing sweetly above you. His voice was sultry and smooth.
If he was a supernatural being, he could be a siren.
This works like a charm and you slowly begin to drift off to sleep. The next morning, you woke up to the feeling of someone hugging you from behind. You let out a soft sound from trying to stretch, only to hear him whine behind you.
ā€œWhat time is it?ā€ His raspy morning voice says from behind you.
You grabbed your phone to check the time and it was just a quarter to 8 in the morning, ā€œItā€™s 7:45 am.ā€
ā€œMmm, more sleep then.ā€ Seungmin hums as he nuzzles his face deeper into your neck while hugging you tightly. You fell asleep for another hour or two before you got woken up by your motherā€™s voice at the door.
ā€œKids, Iā€™ve made breakfast.ā€
Seungmin groans softly before he responds to your mum, ā€œOkay. Thank you.ā€
A few seconds later, you jolted up when it finally hit you.
ā€œShitā€¦ She knows Iā€™m here.ā€ You panicked, only for him to look at you and finally caught on.
ā€œOhā€¦ā€
With that being said, you quickly got out of bed and left his room in hopes you donā€™t bump into your parents. However, when you were about to dash past the kitchen to head to the staircase, your mother caught you just in time.
ā€œOh good, youā€™re up. Whereā€™s Seungmin?ā€ She asks with a smile on her face while she pours fresh orange juice into the glasses.
ā€œU-Uhā€¦ Heā€™s awake, I think?ā€ You replied and she simply laughed.
So you excused yourself to head back upstairs and wash up. You ended up spending another two more days there to visit your grandma before deciding to head back. While you were saying goodbye to your parents on the front porch, your mum said, ā€œSeungmin is a sweet boy. Itā€™s still not too late, you know?ā€
You knew what she was saying so all you did was smile at her. After you left, you never spoke about it throughout the drive. Instead, you talked about other things so that he does not get suspicious. When you finally arrived outside at your apartment unit, you turned to say thanks to him.
ā€œThank you again for everything.ā€
ā€œYouā€™re welcome.ā€ Seungmin smiled as you were running out of words to say purely out of nerves. Just then, you wanted to cut the awkwardness so you excused yourself.
ā€œYeah, Iā€™ll just head back inside. Thanks Seungmin.ā€ You quickly said before rushing in.
You let out a heavy breath while leaning against your door. You wanted to get up and move on with your day but a huge part of you was screaming at you for leaving him out there.
Maybe he already went back into his apartment.
Maybe he went back downstairs to go for a drive.
Maybe he left because you abruptly left.
However, all your assumptions were false because when you decided to open the door and find him, you were surprised to find him standing outside your door with a sad frown on his face.
ā€œY/N?ā€ He whispered your name.
With that being said, you threw yourself forward to wrap your arms around his shoulders and pull him in for a passionate kiss. You used both hands to gently hold his face while his hands slid around your lower back. When you pulled away to breath, he looked at you with a growing smile on his face.
ā€œT-That umā€¦ Wow t-that was really nice.ā€ Seungmin said softly and you blushed. He gently tugs you back in to kiss you again. You felt him smile against your lips, squeezing your waist softly. This time when he pulled away, he guided you back into your apartment as you giggled.
ā€œI like you, Y/N.ā€ He confessed to which you pushed your front door closed and smiled.
ā€œGoodā€¦ Because I like you too.ā€
Once you confessed your feelings, Seungmin kissed you again, more passionately as that would be the start of your relationship.
259 notes Ā· View notes
wholoveseggs Ā· 10 months ago
Note
Part 1 was fab, thanks so much darling, so why not a part 2? Alright so months later Y/N (me) is on her spring break vacation and she somehow manages to convince Elijah and Klaus to take her on a yacht. Rebekah had bragged to Kol and his brothers also hinted at what happened previously with Y/N so then he says he wanted to join too. Kol and Y/N have fun skinny dipping in the ocean and when it lands on the island, itā€™s quite literally a fuckfest. So itā€™s 3 brothers x Y/N although I want to make this one a reader insert if thatā€™s okay. {kinks: cock choking/gagging, tit fucking, overstimulation fucking, lots of degradation, little praise, ass play, squirting, double penetration, and messy/sloppy sex (idk if thatā€™s a kink tbh)}.
Magnificent
Tumblr media
Did I spend a long time on google trying to find an image of them together? yes
Did I give up? also yes... So instead... here are three pictures of them in the sun...
18+ ---- {Masterlist} {Tag-List}
Just a quick littleĀ mĆ©nageĀ Ć Ā quatre with Klaus, Elijah and Kol... on spring break...
ā™”ā™” Thanks for the request darling Aurora... this was such an insane challenge and I loved every minute of it. I personally wouldn't survive this, but it was fun to write! ā™”ā™”
8.8k words - Warnings: this is by far the wildest thing I've ever written, smut smut and more smut, my Elijah bias coming in hot... dom!Mikaelsons, blowjobs, oral sex, rim job (f!receiving), gagging, overstimulation, choking, squirting, anal, dp, beach sex, yacht sex.... it really is a fuckfest. So much cum, a ton of dirty talk, sir kink, daddy kink, lots of degradation and praise... probably missing something, but you get the gist.. it's extremely horny... so strap in and enjoy...
Tumblr media
You stretched out on the sofa at the Mikaelson compound, phone in hand, browsing through social media. You let out a heavy sigh as you scrolled through your friend's photos on vacation, posted only a few hours ago. You were happy for them, really. You just wished you had fun things to do too. It was spring break and you had no plans, Rebekah was supposed to be here, the two of you planned to spend the week together. But she ditched you to go to Mystic Falls to go see some guy named Matt who didn't even seem very interesting.
Elijah walked in, lifting your legs so he could sit on the sofa. He set your legs down on his lap, and you continued to browse your phone, noticing another picture of a girl in a bikini, holding a margarita, in front of the ocean.
You let out a huff, closing the app, and dropping the phone on to your chest.
"What is the matter?" Elijah asked, placing a hand on your shin, caressing you gently.
"Everyone is having fun on their spring breaks, except me. I don't have any plans," you complained, staring up at the ceiling.
"Why don't we go on the yacht for a few days?" Elijah suggested, a smile forming on his lips.
"You have a yacht?" You asked, sitting up on the sofa, resting your back against the armrest.
"Of course we do darling," said Klaus, who just entered the room, standing behind the sofa, putting his hands on the backrest and looking down at you.
You gave him a wide smile and then glanced at Elijah, their proximity reminding you of a certain memory. Your cheeks flushed as you remembered the way they had both fucked you senseless. You bit your lower lip, as your eyes traveled from Elijah's eyes, down to his lips.
After your mƩnage with Rebekah and the boys you had come back for more from Elijah. The two of you had a series of secret rendezvous, whenever the rest of the family were away. Elijah had a way of making you feel so good, and when things got really heated he made you call him something special. Something only the two of you shared.
"Sunshine, endless sands, alcohol, good music, the sea... What more do you need?" Klaus said, smirking when he caught the look on your face, breaking you out of your dirty thoughts.
"That all sounds wonderful... What else is going to happen there?" You asked, as Elijah ran a finger up your shin, his hand traveling up to your bare thigh.
"Whatever you desire," Elijah said, giving you a knowing smirk.
"Can we bring Kol?" You asked, looking back and forth between the two of them.
They both looked surprised and a little annoyed, it amused you to see their expressions.
"Why?" Klaus asked, his lips pursed, and brows furrowed in annoyance.
"Why not?" You shrugged. "We are just going to have fun. And besides... He's always being left out," you said, trying to be as neutral as possible, looking at both men as you said this, trying to read their reactions.
Elijah just looked at you, trying to hide the jealousy, but his face was giving everything away. Ever since you hooked up with them, you realized how much power you held over them. They would literally do anything you asked. Of course you would never take advantage of that power... At least not very much... You just wanted to be able to have a little bit of fun and spice things up with the three men, and it wasn't going to work without Kol.
"Kol can be... Insatiable," Elijah warned, giving you a knowing look.
"Kol behaves like a horny teenager, love. Don't you want this to be a classy affair?" Klaus added, his gaze moving over your body.
"Please?" You asked, looking at them with wide, innocent eyes, a teasing smile on your lips.
"Very well, if you wish for Kol to come, he can come. Just try to keep him under control," Elijah said, a soft sigh escaping his lips.
Klaus groaned and bowed his head in defeat, running his fingers through his hair.
You beamed, hopping on Elijah's lap, straddling his hips. "So when can we leave?" you asked, your eyes lighting up in anticipation.
Elijah grabbed your ass with both hands, kneading your cheeks, "we can go tonight."
You cupped his face, "oh I can't wait! It's going to be so much fun," you exclaimed, pressing a quick peck to Elijah's lips and then jumping off his lap and heading to pack, getting ready for your little adventure with your three favorite guys.
Tumblr media
The yacht was extravagant to say the least, meticulously decorated and very well kept. You were in your private quarters, unpacking your various bikinis, deciding on what to wear to go sunbathe. You felt two hands grab you from behind and turned your head, seeing Kol smirking at you.
"I don't know how you did it but thank you," he whispered in your ear, pressing a kiss to the shell of it.
You leaned against him, humming, closing your eyes. He squeezed your waist, resting his chin on your shoulder, taking a look at the bikinis that you had sprawled on the bed.
"Oh, this one's nice," he said, grabbing one of the pieces of cloth, "but I'd like it better on my floor," he chuckled.
You chuckled too, "why am I not surprised?" you said, grabbing it from him.
He gave you a kiss on the cheek and let you go. He laid down on the bed, stretching like a lazy cat. You decided on one of your new bikinis and headed to the bathroom to change into it.
Kol sat up and watched you walk away, "why aren't you changing in here? There's plenty of space," he said, scooting back on the bed, making room for you.
"What gave you the impression I would do that?" you teased.
Kol gave you an offended look, placing a hand on his heart. You shook your head and closed the door, getting changed quickly, and returning to your room. You sat on the bed next to him and pulled out your tanning lotion from your suitcase, taking the time to lather your arms and legs in it. Kol's eyes followed your movements, watching your fingers trail along your skin. You glanced at him and smiled when you saw him lick his lips as you put more lotion on your hand and applied it on your chest.
He reached over and took the lotion from your hands and gestured for you to get on his lap. You turned and sat sideways, your legs dangling off the bed. He massaged your shoulders, then moved to your arms and your back. You let your head fall back against his shoulder as his hands traveled along your body.
"I heard this rumor," he whispered, his breath warm on your ear, "about you having a bit of fun with my siblings," he said, as he slipped his hand under the hem of your bikini bottom and squeezed your butt cheek, "and me being left out," he chuckled, pressing a kiss to your neck.
You turned to face him, "who told you that?"
He gave you a smug smile, "let's just say, someone has been doing a little bit of gossiping about what happens in the compound."
Your eyes widened when you realized what he meant, "Rebekah!" You gasped. "Well... Now she's the one who's being left out," you giggled.
Kol hummed in approval, his lips forming into a lopsided smile, his eyes wandering your face and neck, lingering on your chest. His gaze traveled to your cleavage, as you pressed your boobs together.
"So what you are saying is that it's true? Rebekah, Klaus and Elijah. How was that?" He asked, looking at your eyes again.
You blushed and averted your gaze, "good," you whispered, feeling his cock twitch underneath you. You laughed softly and swatted his arm, "why does that excite you so much?" You teased.
"Don't judge me, darling. You are just so damn beautiful, I thought you were all innocent and shy. I'm dying to hear you describe what they did to you... Tell me about it."
You smiled mischievously, moving to straddle his hips, "well... Rebekah and I touched each other while the guys were watching us..."
"God, that's so hot," he breathed out, running his hands up and down your thighs.
"Then they all took turns fucking me," you whispered, kissing along his jaw.
Kol's grip on your thigh tightened, "fuck, I would've loved to see that."
"I've been thinking about it ever since," you confessed, your eyes dark with lust, "and I'm not sure I had enough," you whispered, nipping at his earlobe, tugging at it.
"Do you think Klaus and Elijah would want to share you with me, sweetheart?" He asked, his voice deep and husky.
You bit your lower lip, grinding your ass on his cock, making him moan. "It's not up to them," you said, kissing him softly, "I decide who gets to fuck me," you murmured against his lips, grabbing his hands and moving them on your breasts, making him squeeze them, "and right now, I'd like it to be you," you purred.
You looked into his eyes, his hunger for you was palpable. You kissed down his chest, scooting back until your knees touched the floor. You pulled his swim trunks down. His erect cock sprung free. You stroked him slowly, watching the precum spilling out of his tip.
You looked up at him with wide, innocent eyes, placing your lips on the head of his cock, licking his slit. His fingers threaded through your hair as you took him in your mouth. You swirled your tongue around the head, taking him in inch by inch, until you reached his base.
"That's it, darling, just like that," he grunted, his grip on your hair tightening.
You hummed around him, bobbing your head up and down, sucking him hard, moaning at the taste of him. He rolled his hips, thrusting up into your mouth. You knew he was close, so you withdrew, smiling at him as he gave you a confused look.
"What are you doing darling?"
You stuck your tongue out, sliding the wide part of your tongue up and down his shaft. "I don't want you to cum just yet, I want you to fuck my mouth," you said, licking the underside of his cock, your eyes never leaving his.
"Oh, fuck, you are a dirty little thing, aren't you, darling?" He whispered, as he cupped your jaw with his hand.
"Mhm," you moaned, taking his tip in your mouth, sucking it gently, and looking at him, waiting for him to make a move.
He smirked, holding your hair, and pushing your head down untill your nose was pressed against his groin. You hummed, looking up at him, and relaxing your throat, letting him use your mouth. He began thrusting into your mouth, and you reached for his balls, squeezing them gently.
"Good girl. If only you could see yourself right now. Your lips stretched around my cock-"
"It's quite a sight," said the deep voice of Elijah, he was leaning in the doorframe with his arms crossed over his chest. Klaus was standing behind him, amusement flashing in his eyes.
You pulled off of Kol and looked at them, blushing furiously. "Hi," you said in a small, raspy voice, wiping off the spit from your chin.
"Hello sweetheart," Klaus said, walking over to the bed. He brought his hand to your face, squeezing your cheeks.
"Aww look at your flushed little face," said Kol, pinching your cheek with his thumb and forefinger, smirking at you. "Why are you shy all of a sudden?" He teased, chuckling.
All three of them were towering over you and you had to crane your neck up to look at them. You were so wet from the sight, the three of them in only their swim trunks, exposing their toned chests, muscles bulging. You just wanted to jump in bed and have them take turns with you.
You shuffled a bit on your knees so you were between all three of them. They were looking down at you expectantly, Elijah ran his fingers through your hair, caressing your cheek with his thumb. All three pairs of eyes were glued to you, hooded and half closed. Your gaze was traveling from one perfect body to another. You could see their erections growing underneath the tight fabric of their swim trunks.
Kol stood up, his hard cock dangling next to your head. You circled it with your hand, gently stroking him, and looking up at him with pleading eyes. You didn't care which one of them it would be, as long as they were all going to fuck you.
You opened your mouth, waiting for one of them to fill it with his cock, Kol, who was the closest, was the first one to do it. You took his cock in your mouth again, bobbing your head, and looking up at him.Ā 
You reached out with your other hand and pulled Elijah closer by the waistband of his shorts, touching his hard on through the fabric. His breathing got heavier and he smiled, helping you free him from his confinement, hissing when you wrapped your hand around him.
You looked up at Klaus, a lustful look on your face. He gave you an amused smirk, shaking his head in disbelief, taking his time to observe you, clearly enjoying the way you begged him for his cock without even using words.
You batted your lashes at him, and he obliged, taking himself in hand, giving it a few strokes and stepping closer to you.Ā 
You pulled off of Kol, with a loud 'pop' and turned your head slightly to lick and nip Klaus's cock, all while pumping your hands up and down their lengths. They were groaning, pulling you closer, pressing against your face, leaking for you.
"Get it nice and wet for me love," Klaus said, the smirk still playing on his lips, "show me how thankful you are for this little vacation," he taunted you, "be a good girl for us."
You hummed, eagerly taking him in your mouth, sucking him hard. You took Elijah and Kol in your hands, and stroked them simultaneously, the sounds of their moans made your pussy throb.
"I don't think good girls do this, Nik," Kol said, tilting his head and grinning down at you.
Klaus moved his hips, slowly pushing himself deeper into your mouth. He released a breathy moan, watching you swallow his cock, flattening your tongue along the underside of his shaft. You swirled your tongue around him. He tangled his hand in your hair, his eyes closed, mouth parted in a low grunt.Ā 
"What a good little whore, taking all of me in," he praised, rolling his hips, thrusting shallowly in your mouth.
You moaned at his dirty words, making Kol chuckle, "I think she likes when you call her that, brother."
Klaus smirked, pulling his length out and gave you cheek a little slap with his cock, "Mhm... She does, doesn't she? "
He entered your mouth again, shoving his cock down your throat, holding your face in place. You gagged, letting out a muffled whimper as he pressed your face into his groin. Klaus's mouth fell open, and he let out a moan that was so low and guttural that it made you almost cum. He rocked his hips, fucking your mouth so deeply, watching tears forming in the corners of your eyes.
You tried to keep the pace with your hands on Elijah and Kol's cocks, but you were unable to concentrate. Your legs were trembling, wetness pooling between your legs.
Klaus held your face between his strong hands, still buried deep in your throat, using you like a doll, "good slut," he said in a strained, breathy voice, thrusting into you a few more times and releasing your face.
You almost fell forward, catching your breath, gasping for air. A trail of spit dribbled down your chin. You blinked a couple of times, looking up at the three men, their hungry, lustful eyes boring into yours.
"Finish me off and then do Kol," Klaus ordered, grabbing you by the hair.
You kept your eyes on him as you gave him a couple of long and slow licks. You brought your hand up to his pulsing shaft, rubbing your thumb against the leaking tip of his cock. He threw his head back, grunting, his hips bucking. You took the tip of him in your mouth, your head bobbing up and down, sucking him quickly and moving your hand in quick motions.
"Yeah... Yeah, just like that, sweetheart," he groaned, slapping your hand away, and thrusting into your mouth a few more times, before pulling out and releasing his load on your face.
Kol and Elijah looked down at you, pride flaring in their eyes.
"What are you waiting for? Clean the mess up," Klaus grunted, smearing his cock across your lips.
You lapped up the cum from his cock, humming in pleasure. He watched you intently as you swallowed and then smiled.
Elijah and Kol were pumping themselves, groaning, waiting for their turn. The view of them, hard and aching for you, their muscles flexing and their mouths parted, was so fucking hot. You felt so powerful, having all three of them so worked up and turned on.
ā€œWhat a filthy little pet," Elijah said, still stroking his length leisurely.
Klaus moved away, sitting on the bed to watch the show. You pivoted on your knees to face Kol. He had a predatory smile on his face, "shall I do you in the same fashion my other brother did, or would you prefer something different?" He asked, his eyes darting to your cleavage for a split second.
His hands went to your throat, lifting your face up to meet his gaze, his other hand coming up to your face, caressing your cheekbone. He dipped his head and kissed your breasts, hooking his fingers inside the fabric and yanking it down. He sucked one of your tits in his mouth, nibbling, and biting until you winced.
"God, you are gorgeous," he said, pinching a nipple roughly, swiping his tongue around the other, moaning around it.
You were so aroused, being at the mercy of the three of them. Each of them dominating you in their own manner. You were so excited that you were trembling in anticipation.
You gasped as Kol grabbed a fist full of your hair, guiding you crouch in front of him so your breasts were in line with his hard length, "open," he said, his tone harsher than before. You opened up and he started to shallowly fuck your mouth.
"Press your tits around it," he ordered, slowing his thrusts down. You pressed your tits around his cock, swirling your tongue around the head, tasting his precum. His head rolled back and he let out a deep groan, slowly fucking the valley of your breasts.
"Fuck that feels amazing," he moaned, making sure his length was sliding between your breasts as he moved his hips, creating friction and using your spit to further lubricate his cock.
You moved your hands, leaning back a little. You took your nipples between your index and forefinger, twirling them in different directions, you were so turned on that could could probably cum just from playing with your boobs.
"Enjoying yourself are you?" Kol sneered, "I didn't say you could do that," he said, stopping his hips altogether and grabbing you by your throat again.
You whined around him as your head was pulled back, his shaft slipping from your mouth.
"Use your hands to move your tits," he said, slowly circling his hips, fucking your mouth again. Your eyes drifted to Elijah, who was leisurely working his hand up and down his rock hard cock, watching the scene playing out.
"You look so pretty like that," Elijah said with his velvet voice, his signature smirk playing on his lips.
Kol's thumb was running back and forth over your throat, "does my cock please you?" He asked, with a naughty glint in his eye.
You were too focused on all the sensations to answer and he didn't take well to that. He squeezed your throat and pulled you away, bringing your face close to his, "I asked you a question, answer," he ordered through gritted teeth.
"Y-yes it does, Kol" you managed to breathe out, your cheeks blushing.
His smirk widened, and he loosened his grip on you. He ran the pad of his thumb over your lips, looking between your eyes and your lips. He was so close that you could feel his breath fanning over your face.
"Sir," he corrected you.
You felt heat spreading through your entire body, "yes sir," you whispered, looking up at him.
The corners of his mouth twitched and his eyes flashed with excitement, "Good girl," he praised, rubbing his thumb over your lower lip and sliding it inside your mouth. Your tongue swirled around it and you moaned softly. Kol grabbed your wrist and directed your hand to his cock, moving it up and down.
"Put this mouth to use now," he breathed out, tucking his hand back in your hair, tilting your head back a bit, making you look up at him.
You maintained eye contact as you teased him, kissing up and down his shaft, "take all of me," he grunted, resting his hand on your cheek as you circled the tip of his cock with your tongue.
Your eyes widened at the demanding tone of his voice, and did as you were told, closing your mouth around him, opening it wider, taking in more and more of him.
He tapped your cheek lightly, "what a slut," he teased, rolling his hips, pushing himself deeper down your throat. You gagged, your hands gripping his thighs, squeezing them, trying to steady yourself. He kept thrusting, his balls slapping your chin. You were drooling around him, the sound of your gags filled the room.
"Oh, yeah just like that, baby," he said, holding you in place.
You gagged some more and tried to breathe through your nose, tilting your head back, letting him use your throat as his own personal fucktoy. The corners of your mouth were aching and you were drooling, small moans escaping you.
He didn't pull out once, as he was chasing his release. Your jaw was aching but you were enjoying this dominance over you. He let out a low groan and pulled out completely, tugging roughly at his hard length until he came all over your chest and your face, his warm cum spilling over your breasts.
Kol tucked himself in his shorts and flopped down in the nearby armchair, draping an arm over his face with his usual dramatic flair, "damn..." He tilted his head and gave you a long look, his eyes trailing up and down your form. Kneeling on the ground, trembling and disheveled in your bikini, completely fucked out and sticky with cum all over your chest and your face.
"Oh, sweetheart, you are an incredible sight to see," he laughed, sinking into the chair with a relaxed demeanor. "Don't you think Elijah?" He smirked at the older Mikaelson brother who was still standing in front of you, his bottom lip between his teeth.
Elijah was giving you the most intense, penetrating stare, eyes boring into yours, a hint of a smile quirking his lips up. You pivoted on your knees to face him, stroking him up and down as you looked up at him through your lashes, waiting for him to make the first move.
"Oh, I could get used to this view," he chuckled, running his thumb over your swollen bottom lip. You caught his digit with your lips and hummed softly, swirling your tongue around the pad of his thumb.
"Do you like having our cocks in your mouth?" He whispered, dark eyes looking deep into yours.
You nodded, whimpering in response as his finger slipped past your lips, plunging into your mouth. You sucked on it eagerly, moaning around it, and lowering your hand to play with his balls. You caressed them gently, cupping them, giving them a soft squeeze.
"What a perfect whore you are," he said, freeing his finger from your mouth and pressing the dripping tip of his cock against your lips. You parted your lips and let him push his length into your mouth. You took him deep, all the way down your throat, making him curse and release a satisfied moan.
He placed his hands on your cheeks, guiding you as you bobbed your head up and down, sucking him harder. He was the biggest out of the three brothers and took a while to get used to his length and the width of his cock.
He pressed your head down further, stilling it and holding you in place until you gagged, your hands coming up to grip his thighs in an attempt to ground yourself.
"That's it, take it all in," he cooed, running his hand through your hair.
Tears formed at the corner of your eyes and you tried to swallow around him as you choked.
"I can do whatever I want to your pretty little mouth and I will have you worshiping me just the way I like," he said as he slowly pulled his length out. You were gasping for air, blinking away the tears that had formed in your eyes and desperately trying to catch your breath.
He raised his eyebrows at you, waiting for a response, stroking your cheek with the back of his fingers.
You opened your mouth, he didn't give you a chance to answer him before he was pushing himself back inside. He thrusted deeply, snapping his hips and forcing the entirety of his length down your throat. His hips snapped sharply, fucking your throat hard and fast. You continued to choke on him and you squeezed his thigh, struggling to breathe.
"Good girl, I want to see those tears stream down your cheeks" he moaned, picking up the pace and continuing to fuck your mouth, the feeling you gagging turning him on even more.
You looked up at him with tears in your eyes, the look on his face made you moan, his lips parted, his eyes watching you with lust. You wanted to make him feel good. You wanted to make him cum.
He slowed his hips and you took the opportunity to press you head all the way down, deep throating him then pulling off and repeating this. You gagged with every pass, maintaining eye contact with him.
"God, I love seeing you like this," he breathed, his hips jerking. He grabbed your hair and pressed you against his groin, holding you there, your nose buried in the coarse, dark hair around the base of his cock.
"Mmmmm" you moaned, choking, the vibrations of your moan caused Elijah to release a deep, guttural sound and his hips to buck involuntarily. You could feel the muscles in his thighs tighten and he held your head in place as he emptied himself into your throat. You swallowed eagerly, milking him, taking everything he had to offer.
You kept sucking him, cleaning his length and pulling more from him untill he softened.
You looked up at him, waiting for his next order. He was standing above you, breathing heavily, his face flushed, his eyes heavy-lidded.
He stroked your cheek, his fingers brushing your bottom lip, his expression unreadable, "such a perfect little cock whore aren't you?" He said in a low voice.
You smiled and nodded, humming, looking around at the three of them. All of them were breathing hard, their skin covered in a sheen of sweat. They looked absolutely breathtaking, lounging around and completely spent, the satisfied smiles on their faces making your heart swell with pride.
You were a mess as well, kneeling on the ground in front of them, trembling, panting, sweating. Your bikini top was ripped and all you were wearing was the skimpy bottom, your skin was sticky with their cum. The taste of all three of them lingering on your lips.
Kol stood and suddenly scooped you up, carrying you bridal style to the deck of the yacht, you shrieked and giggled as he ran.
The sunlight blinded you momentarily, and you blinked, tucking your head in his neck to shield your eyes from the blazing sun and take a deep breath.
"Ahh look, a beautiful beach right up ahead!" He said, laughing, his breath tickling your skin. "I want to fuck you on the sand, doll," he said in a rushed whisper, making you wriggle in his arms.
"Kol!!!" You protested, trying to break free, but he held you tight as he ran towards the side of the boat, stopping in the nick of time, "what are you doing? Oh, my god! You're crazy!" You were laughing, and cursing as you struggled against his grip, your hands cradling the back of his head.
"I am darling," he said, then jumped off the edge of the yacht with you in his arms, into the water below.
You screamed before you hit the water, bubbles rising up around you. Once you emerged, Kol pulled you back into his arms, peppering your face with kisses.
You wrapped your legs around his waist, arms circled around his neck, giggling, "you scared me."
"Sorry, it was too tempting. I couldn't help myself," he said between kisses and giving you an unapologetic smile.
You splashed water at him and he responded by diving underwater, pulling at the fabric of your bikini bottoms and yanking it off you. He swam to the surface and waved the fabric in his hand, "this is mine now."
"What?! Kol!" You said, swimming towards him and grabbing his shoulders, "give it back!" You giggled, wrapping your arms around his neck.
He kissed your nose, his eyes darting over to the beach, "I'll let you have it back after I've had you on beach," he said, smirking.
"No!" You shrieked and giggled, trying to wrestle him and snatch the material from his hand.
"Give them back Kol," Elijah's voice rang out from above, him and Klaus were leaning over the side of the yacht, looking down at the two of you.
Kol ignored them and threw the bottoms as far as he could, you immediately lost sight of them in the ocean waves.
"KOL!" You squealed, hitting his chest.
He let out a sharp, short laugh, "you don't need them, sweetheart, we are the only ones out here, just relax, enjoy yourself," he was massaging your ass in his large hands, tugging your cheeks apart, spreading you open, squeezing your flesh.
"Besides, I love the idea of you walking around naked," he added, nuzzling his nose against your cheek.
He carried you to the shore, pressing you down into the wet sand. He pinned your hands over your head, kissing and nuzzling your neck, "be a good little whore, won't you? Stay still for me."
You hummed, nodding and squirming underneath him, he had you pinned under his weight and he was grinding his hard cock against your clit, making you gasp and arch your back.
He sunk his fangs into your neck, eliciting a yelp from you, "be still," he repeated, licking the spot that he just bit, soothing the tender flesh. He eased his cock into you, filling you slowly, inch by inch.
His hands gripped your thighs, pulling them apart and rolling his hips in a steady rhythm, sliding in and out of you. The sand was rough and hot against your skin and your back was moving up and down the sandy ground with each thrust. It wasn't the most comfortable situation, but you didn't care at the moment.
Your heels dug into the back of his legs, egging him on, angling your hips up for him. You were focused on his fangs grazing your neck, his grunts and heavy breathing, his cock nudging against your g-spot with every stroke.
He had you gasping and squirming underneath him, he smirked at you through hooded eyes, picking up the pace, hearing the sounds of his skin slapping against yours over the crashing waves.
"Cum all over my cock, darling," he breathed in your ear, as his pace quickened, his strokes became sloppy and uncoordinated as he neared his own climax.
You squeezed around him and let go, arching up to kiss him and moaning into his mouth as you shook, waves of pleasure flowing through you. He was relentless, pounding you fast and hard, stilling his hips and releasing deep inside you, letting out a primal grunt.
You were both sweating and completely out of breath as you stayed connected. You slid your hands up his arms and into his hair, smiling up at him.
"Enjoy yourself?" He asked, his damp hair falling into his face, droplets clinging to his forehead.
"Always," you whispered, pulling him closer, and pecking his lips.
He was about to say something else when Klaus' voice boomed, interrupting him.
"Ship is leaving, you two! Stop fucking and get back on board!"
Kol chuckled and looked over his shoulder at his brother, "we're not done yet, Nik! We're staying on this island and finding that missing bikini bottom," he shouted back.
You laughed and pushed on Kol's chest, "come on, you idiot, let's get back to the boat."
"Fine," he said, with an exaggerated sigh.
You swam your way back to the boat and climbed up the nearby ladder. Elijah was standing at the top of it, waiting for you, you stumbled as you clambered up the last few rungs of the ladder and would have face planted, if his strong hands hadn't caught you.
"Hello there," he flashed you a grin, "having fun I see," he surveyed the multiple love bites across your neck and shoulder with a hint of amusement.
"Hi," you smiled, placing your hands on his chest, admiring the hair curled there. He was your favorite of the three, the way he would look at you made your heart race, his deep voice made your knees weak.
The private hook-ups the two of you have had were always the most intense. You weren't sure what it was, but there was a fire between the two of you, one that burned hotter than the others.
"Where is Kol?" Elijah asked, looking over your shoulder.
"Still looking for my bikini," you said, giggling, "he won't find it, it's too far gone."
"Well, in the meantime," he said, before leaning in and kissing you slowly and passionately, gliding his hands up your bare back. You smiled against his lips, looping your arms around his neck as you deepened the kiss.
He guided you backwards to the built in couches that lined the side of the boat, pushing you down onto the seat. You let out a soft gasp from the impact, looking up at him and biting your lip. He was towering above you, the sun illuminating his muscular form, making his skin glow.
He smiled and kneeled before you, his hands running up and down your thighs. He continued to spread them, leaning forward to kiss your stomach, making you giggle. He hooked your legs over his shoulders and pulled you towards him, kissing his way down, trailing his lips over your inner thighs, sucking and nipping at the skin.
He ran his nose over your mound and pressed a gentle kiss right above your clit, "so lovely," he breathed, his warm breath caressing your already sensitive pussy. He flattened his tongue and dragged it over your clit, flicking the tip.
He hummed as he tasted you, pressing his mouth to your pussy lips and sucking on them, drawing a long moan from you. He flicked and teased your clit with the tip of his tongue, before closing his lips around it and sucking gently, swirling his tongue around the nub.
"Eli," you whined, letting out a long moan, running your hands through his thick hair. He hummed, the vibrations sending tingles through your whole body.
He moved his tongue to your entrance, slipping it in, licking up the slickness. He fucked you with his tongue, his thumb coming up to massage your clit.
You were a moaning, writhing mess under his mouth, so lost in bliss you didn't notice Klaus sitting down next to you until he spoke.
"Hello, love," he smirked, taking a sip from his glass.
"Hey," you moaned, reaching a hand out to caress his cheek, running a finger over his bottom lip.
He grabbed your hand and kissed your fingers, before placing the cool, crystal glass to your lips.
You sipped the cool, bubbly liquid, looking up at him, eyes sparkling, "thanks."
He set the glass down, and leaned in, pressing his lips against yours, his tongue parting your lips and dipping inside. You gasped into Klaus' mouth as Elijah's tongue dipped between you cheeks, licking up and down, teasing your entrance, before circling his tongue around the tight ring.
You whimpered as he licked you and Klaus chuckled, kissing his way down your neck.
Kol finally appeared, standing over the two of them, watching as they ravished you, "look what I found," he said, dangling a bikini bottom from his fingers.
"I don't think she needs it," Klaus said, his breath tickling your neck.
"True," Kol said, tossing the scrap of material away and sitting on the couch next to you, reaching out to pluck a bottle of champagne out of an ice bucket, before taking a long drink and pouring some down your chest and torso.
Elijah licked the bubbles off your chest, giving special attention to your breasts, before making his way up and claiming your mouth again. You moaned into his mouth, wrapping your arms around his neck. His hands were gripping your thighs, keeping them spread open.
"Such a perfect slut for us," he breathed. You moaned, gyrating your hips, craving their touch, your body flushed with desire. Elijah moved back down, kissing your stomach, making his way back between your legs.
Your fingers curled in Elijah's damp hair, massaging his scalp as he kept his mouth on you. The warmth in your belly was spreading and the tightness building. Your mouth opened in a silent scream, as he sent you over the edge, pulling your clit into his mouth and sucking as your orgasm ripped through your body.
You gushed over his face, moaning and gasping at the stimulation, panting as you came down from your high. He sucked a little harder, making you kick your legs and try to push away.
"Too much, Eli!" you pleaded, unable to escape his vice-like grip.
He didn't stop and just gave you a smirk, making a show of it, and enjoying the look of pleasure and agony on your face.
He hummed softly, pressing two fingers into your ass, causing you to cry out and squeeze your thighs together, as he continued his attack on your clit, "Eli, I can't, please"
Kol bit your earlobe, and you felt the sharpness of his teeth, "you can and you will, you'll give our brother exactly what he wants, won't you?"
You nodded, moaning in response, letting Elijah stretch you open, working another finger inside, his tongue swirling, licking, sucking.
"Eli-" you cried, pulling on his hair as you felt him plunge his fingers deep and curl them inside you. Your eyes squeezed shut, tears stung the corners of your eyes, it was overwhelming, so intense.
"Eli, I'm cumming, please, I'm-" the rest of your sentence was cut off, your whole body tensed, a loud, long, drawn out moan escaped you.
You couldn't control the shaking, your mind went blank, your body was flooded with endorphins and you were a puddle in the arms of Kol and Klaus, who held you as you came.
Elijah finally moved his mouth away, his fingers still in your ass, he kissed you hard and you tasted yourself on his tongue.
Klaus grabbed the bottle of champagne and handed it to Elijah, who drank deeply, wiping his mouth on his forearm. He pushed your thighs back, and Kol and Klaus hooked their arms under your knees, holding you open.
Elijah removed his fingers and pushed his trunks down to his thighs, grabbing his cock, stroking himself slowly, smirking as you watched him.
You swallowed, looking between the three men, feeling like a trapped animal, you had nowhere to go, they had you surrounded.
"What a sight, sweetheart, such a slut," Elijah praised, brushing his thumb over your clit. You jolted and whined, "so sensitive, aren't we? Poor little whore, you've been fucked so many times, your body is just aching to be used."
"Eli," you whispered, looking up at him through half-lidded eyes. He chuckled, wrapping his hand around your throat, squeezing lightly, making you moan. "That's not what you call me when we are alone," he whispered, his dark eyes boring into yours, his expression stern, the veins rippling under his eyes.
You licked your lips, taking in a breath, Kol and Klaus exchanged glances, they didn't know about your private hookups with Elijah.
"I'm sorry... daddy," you replied, looking up at him through your lashes, your eyes wide and innocent as they could be in this position.
He grinned, pleased with your answer and Klaus and Kol snickered, making Elijah's smile widen, showing his white teeth, "much better," he cooed, his grip tightening, as he aligned his cock with your ass, pushing past the rim, sinking deep inside.
Your hands flew to his wrists, squeezing tightly, your eyes pleading with him to go slow, even though you knew he wouldn't, and he didn't. He thrust hard and fast, making your toes curl, Klaus and Kol holding you tight and keeping you from wiggling away.Ā 
They were both touching and groping, whispering dirty things in your ears, the combined attention had you soaring towards your next orgasm.
"You're such a little slut for us, aren't you? Our perfect, little, cock whore, aren't you darling?" Kol murmured, his hand cupping your breast, rolling and pinching the nipple. Klaus was playing with your other nipple, tugging and squeezing, and you were lost in their touch and words.
"Yes, I'm a little slut, please-" you gasped, arching up, the intensity of Elijah's thrusts sending shockwaves through you. Elijah's hand tightened on your throat, his cock plunging deep, making your eyes roll back and you let out a choked moan, the stretch was so good.
"Tell them," Elijah said, his voice was commanding, demanding, his tone leaving no room for discussion. "Tell them how much of a filthy little slut you are," he said, his eyes staring directly into yours, his thrusts getting faster and sloppier.
You whined, squirming in their hold, the heat was building and your head was fuzzy. Kol gave you a light slap on the cheek, bringing you back, "tell us, sweetheart, don't keep us waiting."
"I'm a dirty little whore," you panted, looking up at Elijah, whose lips were curled into a devilish grin, "a cock-hungry little slut," he grunted, his hips snapping.
"You're ours, all ours, aren't you? You love this, being filled and stretched, being used by all three of us, don't you?" Kol's words had you clenching around Elijah's cock, your whole body was trembling, so close to your climax.
"Yes, yes, yes," you moaned, arching your back, feeling Klaus and Kol's hands exploring your body.
"Good girl," Elijah said, loosening his hold on your neck, "so obedient"
He withdrew his hips and snapped them forward, drawing a loud moan from you, which encouraged him, and he began fucking you, hard and fast, setting a brutal pace. He leaned down, capturing your mouth, kissing you tenderly, as if to apologize for the roughness of his thrusts.
"I want to see her ass stretched wide and gaping for us," Kol hummed, his hands roaming down your sides, his fingers digging into your flesh, as Elijah continued to pound into you.
Elijah was getting close, his hands were shaking, his face contorting with the effort to control himself, his mouth open in a silent moan. His hips stilled, he let out a guttural groan as he filled you, his cock twitching and pulsing, his cum dripping out of you.
He pulled out slowly, and Kol watched, entranced, watching how your ass gaped, and the cum leaking from you.
"Such a dirty, filthy, slut, sweetheart," Kol cooed, his fingers sliding down and rubbing your sensitive clit. You gasped and whimpered, the stimulation making you writhe and squirm, trying to escape his touch.
Klaus' hand covered your mouth, "shhhh, we're not done with you, darling, we want you to cum for us one more time." He looked at his brother and smirked, "do you think she can do it?"
You cried out, muffled by Klaus' hand, feeling him pinch your clit, before he pulled you onto his lap, moving your legs to straddle him. His lips found yours and you moaned into the kiss, he held you tightly, his hands on your waist, guiding you to his cock, "such a good girl, you're going to ride me, and you're not allowed to cum, understand?"
"Yes, Sir," you breathed.
"Good," he said, his voice was a low growl, his eyes flashing amber, he looked dangerous, and it made your blood rush and heart race. "Now make yourself useful," he smirked, smacking you hard on the ass.
You sank onto him, moaning as he stretched you, grinding against him, loving the feel of his cock rubbing inside you. He smacked your ass again, "come on, darling, move, I'm not getting any younger," he growled.
You lifted yourself and slid back down, rolling your hips and clenching around him. Elijah sat down on the couch and took your hand, placing it on his already hard cock, encouraging you to stroke him. He leaned forward and kissed you, his hand caressing your cheek, "so perfect, little one, keep riding my brother, I know you can do it."
Kol came up behind you, running his hands over your hips and down your legs, before sliding them up your stomach and cupping your breasts, rolling and squeezing them. He kissed your shoulder, and nibbled on the skin, his cock pressing into your ass, grinding against you.
The sensations were overwhelming, and you were panting and moaning, the tightness building in your core. Klaus grabbed your throat, squeezing, "look at me," he demanded. You forced your eyes open, gazing at him through your lashes, feeling light headed and dizzy, the pleasure building, the tightness almost painful.
"Don't cum, not yet," he ordered, and you whimpered, squeezing his cock, the feeling of being full was driving you crazy. You were close, so close, and he wasn't letting you finish.
"I'm sorry," you whined, stilling your hips, trying to pull away from his hand, "I can't, sir, I'm gonna cum."
Klaus pulled you forward by the neck, holding you tight against his chest, his hands on your ass, squeezing and massaging, spreading your cheeks wide.Ā 
"Don't you dare move," Klaus growled in your ear, "and stay quiet, you don't want everyone to hear what a filthy whore you are, do you?"
You shook your head, biting your lip, burying your face in his neck, your breathing heavy. You felt Kol press his cock against your asshole and he slid in slowly. You cried out, the sound muffled by Klaus' shoulder.
Kol's hands gripped your waist and he started moving, fucking you in earnest. Klaus held your hips still, his fingers digging into your flesh. You were trapped between them, their cocks filling you. Kol's thrusts were hard and fast, each time he hit bottom, the air was pushed from your lungs, and you could only hold on and take it.
They were relentless, their bodies moving in unison, and when they picked up the pace, and you were on the brink, you had no choice but to let go.
You tried to stifle your moans, to hide the fact that you were coming apart between the two men, and they weren't having it.
Kol's hand found its way into your hair and he tugged, pulling your head back, "we said no, and yet, here you are, cumming without permission," he hissed, slamming his hips into yours, his cock pulsing.
"Such a naughty slut," Klaus added, reaching between your legs, rubbing your clit, and making you gasp, "such a bad girl," he said, his voice low, "and we know exactly what to do with bad girls, don't we Elijah?"
Elijah stood and stepped up onto the couch, and placed his cock on your cheek, "open your mouth, darling, you need to be taught a lesson," he demanded.
You obeyed, and his cock slipped into your mouth, he didn't let you have control, he held your head, pulling you flush into his groin, "take it, all the way," he urged, and you gagged, trying to relax your throat, your nose pressed into the hair at the base of his cock.
"Good girl, such a good slut," he praised, thrusting his hips, fucking your face, and you closed your eyes, relishing the feeling of being used and filled by the three men.
Kol smacked your ass hard, over and over, until the skin was hot and sore, he slapped it again and again, as he fucked you, his movements becoming more erratic, his cock pulsed and twitched, and you felt his cum fill you.
His orgasm was intense, his breathing heavy, and when he was finished, he withdrew from you, laying back on the deck with his limbs spread, a goofy smile on his face.Ā 
You were still full, your jaw ached, Elijah's cock was deep down your throat and you gagged around it, but he didn't relent, his hips bucking, fucking your face. Your vision was blurry, the tears in your eyes obscuring everything, you could only feel, and you were lost in the pleasure, your mind numb, your body floating.
Elijah withdrew as Klaus tensed, he pulled you off his lap, forcing you to your knees, his cock in his hand, stroking himself. He groaned loudly as he came, ropes of white spurting out and landing on your face and chest. Elijah was right behind him, and he pulled your hair, his cock throbbing, his cum coating your tongue and lips, his groans reverberating through you.Ā 
He released his grip, his hand running through your hair, his thumb running over your cheek, collecting their cum, and pushing it into your mouth, and you sucked it clean.
"That's our good girl," Klaus murmured, his finger caressing your jaw, as he admired his handiwork.
The boat drifted along, the waves crashing against the hull, and the sun was setting, painting the sky and ocean in a warm orange glow.
You laid on the floor, covered in cum, sweat, and champagne, surrounded by the three naked brothers, your body sore and aching.
You smiled and let out a contented sigh, you were sated and happy, and there was nothing that could ruin this perfect day.
"So, who's hungry?" Kol asked, his head propped on his hand, a mischievous grin on his face.
The other brothers chuckled, and you rolled your eyes, shaking your head, and laughing at the insatiable man.
"Well, we should probably shower, get cleaned up, then we can figure out food," you suggested, looking around the mess that was once a pristine yacht. There were towels and champagne bottles strewn everywhere, the smell of sex and alcohol filling the air.
"What a wonderful idea," Elijah replied,Ā  helping you to your feet, you fell over a bit, still wobbly from the rough treatment, and he caught you. He pulled you close and scooped you up, carrying you towards the jacuzzi. The three men climbed in, and Kol turned on the jets, the water bubbling, and the steam rose up.
The four of you were relaxed, the warm water soothing your aching muscles, Elijah pulled you into his lap, and you rested your head on his shoulder, his arms wrapping around you, holding you close.
Kol and Klaus sat next to you, the two brothers leaning on the edge, their arms crossed over the side, their eyes closed. You looked around the tub, admiring the view of the ocean, the golden sunset reflecting on the water.
You thought about the events of the day, and the memories made, and it was clear, this was the most magnificent, decadent, and debaucherous spring break you would ever have.
And the best part was, it wasn't even over yet, this was only the first day.
You let out a contented sigh, snuggling closer to Elijah.
This was going to be the best week ever.
Tumblr media
ā™”ā™” Tag-List ā™”ā™”
ā™” @gorgeouslydangerous ā™” @starkleila ā™” @lydia1369sworld ā™” @notleylaaa ā™” @vampiresluv ā™” @vamprium ā™” @myanmy ā™” @xflowerbombxo ā™” @maryvibess ā™” @always-and-forever-daydreaming ā™” @criminallminds ā™” @theesexystallion ā™” @rosemarypotion ā™” @spnaquakindgdom ā™” @amournoir ā™” @loving-and-dreaming ā™”
ā™” @meeom ā™” @damienmorton ā™” @wickedmuse ā™” @sunkissedebony97 ā™” @idk00sblog ā™” @savannaounana ā™” @cs-please ā™” @hamiltimes ā™” @akala6670229 ā™” @yeaiamme2 ā™” @itsjulzandmydiamonds ā™” @spideysbabe ā™”
910 notes Ā· View notes
violetrainbow412-blog Ā· 2 years ago
Text
Hearts [S. R] part 2
Spencer Reid x fem!reader
word count: 3.9k
part 1!
summary: morning coffees become the special moments between you and Spencer, but you also discover that he may have more competition for his love than you expected.
N/A: I never thought this would be so well received and I honestly feel so happy! I am very grateful to all the people who requested a second part, I hope you like it and if you want to tell me something in the comments I will read it with pleasure!
people who might be interested: @c-m-stuff @no-soy-fer @synthsescape @bella-fics @cynbx
Tumblr media
That morning Spencer came to his desk with coffee in hand and set it carefully to one side, the sight of his scrawled name looming large throughout.
Spencer <3
What did that mean? It was his name, that's obvious, but it was written with such a careful and clean line that it was very beautiful to admire and the heart drawn next to it was what didnā€™t quite add up in the whole thing. Reid knew that it was an ideogram used to express the idea of affection or love, so the most logical conclusion was that you were trying to communicate a feeling of that kind, but then he wondered: was it affection betweenĀ friends? a simple show of affection, he supposed. Nothing further, surely it could not be anything else.
There were days when you and he barely saw each other, as the team had to go out to handle cases in the field and you stayed behind to do literally whatever you could do to complete your service hours, but every morning without fail you looked for him to deliver the long-awaited coffee. You were keeping your promise and for three days you arrived with two cups on the tray, one clean and the other labeled for him:Ā Reid, Spence, Doctor R., all titles followed by a drawing of a heart. When Friday rolled around and you handed him what he thought would be his last cup, you decided to propose a deal.
"Today I was thinking that I could buy your coffee permanently, if you wantā€ you exclaimed kindly, while you watched him from the chair that you had pulled to sit next to him. Some mornings when there wasnā€™t so much movement you would stay there to drink a few shots of your coffee and share a small moment of the day "It's on my way here and it's obvious that you like it"
ā€œOh, Iā€¦ I couldn't even think about it, no. I would take too much advantage of you"
ā€œYou're going to pay me back, Reid. I'll just bring itā€ you laughed, watching him turn red to the ears while he drank a little to try to mask it.
"Then, I'd love to," he exclaimed with a tight-lipped smile. He was a little excited to continue having excuses to talk to you every day and, above all, to drink the delicious coffee that he had already gotten used to.
"Although I'm running out of ideas, to be honest," you said amused, because that day the cup didnā€™t have any inscription due to that lack of creativity. But as by the work of fate, an idea came to your mind, so you smiled from ear to ear while you took a black marker from your friend's desk and took the cup from his hand. Spencer looked at you carefully and curiously while you were writing and just when you finished Hotch called you from the other side of the tables "I have to go, don't miss me too much" you murmured, handing him the glass and then winking at the boy, who in response only awkwardly raised his hand.
Once you left, he looked at what you had written, less neatly than the other times, and felt himself grinning like a fool:
My fav agentĀ and again that damn heart.
Tumblr media
ā€œY/Nā€
"Yeah?" you asked, looking up at another of your fellow interns. You had a room where everyone could stay for a while to work on their own business, but on this occasion, curiously, only women had gathered at the table, there were about five of you in the entire building. Among them Jennifer, a girl you liked very much and with whom you could presume to have something like a friendship, and for some strange reason there was also Victoria.
"Can I ask you a personal question?"
"Huhā€¦ yeah, I guess" you muttered a bit confused, and even though you didn't know the girl she smiled in your direction.
ā€œIs that brown-haired guy you talk to every morning your boyfriend?ā€
ā€œSpencer?ā€ you asked, widening your eyes at the surprise with which the question had taken you. You expected her to ask what band you listened to the most, your favorite food, or some other stupid thing, but not that. Now all the girls' attention was on you, including Victoria's inquisitive scowl and Jennifer's amused look ā€œI wouldn't say thatā€Ā 
"And do you think you can introduce me?" she said with more enthusiasm than she intended, and they all laughed collectively.
ā€œI get second in lineā€
"Girls, girls..." Jennifer intervened and you knew that from that moment the topics of the internship would take a back seat ā€œHe may not be her boyfriend now, but that doesn't mean she doesn't want him to beā€
"Jenn!"
"Am I lying?" she sneered ā€œYou smile every time you see him and you two look so in love whispering to each other every morning. Also, a week ago I saw you go out together at nightā€
"Jenn," you insisted, muttering to her in the hope that she would notice that you wanted her to shut up. It wasn't that you were ashamed of being associated with him, you just didn't want to spread wrong rumors that might embarrass him.
ā€œHow come he's already an agent? He looks very youngā€
ā€œIt's because he's a prodigy, duh. Heā€™s as attractive as heā€™s intelligentā€
"I imagine that being such a smart man he knows perfectly the weak points of a woman" another girl murmured, joining the conversation "If you know what I mean"
ā€œFor now we are just friends. That's all" you said trying to end the conversation, completely embarrassed that such a personal matter had ended up as the talk of all the female interns of the FBI. It was supposed to be a serious job and you guys looked like gossipy high school girls.
"Maybe he's waiting for someone better," Victoria said into the air, a venomous tone permeating every word.
"Anyway, if you give up, can you get me his number?" insisted the first girl. You nodded just so as not to break his illusion, but you knew very well that Spencer didn't use a phone beyond what was necessary for work.
Even though you yourself had told him that surely many girls liked him, you didn't expect that he really had admirers so close and to be honest a pang of jealousy invaded you. Victoria was the most obvious of them all, but you knew that being college girls they were more likely to admire the masculine charm of perhaps the youngest member of the FBI. They too were young and beautiful, but you chose to trust that you had the upper hand in winning the man's affections.
You tried as hard as you could to concentrate on your tasks, but now that his name had come up it was hard to think of anything but him. Spencer wasn't a very expressive guy, but you knew that he was comfortable with you or else he wouldn't seek you out or agree to talk to you like you did, although clearly that didn't ensure that he was attracted to you. Maybe he just saw you as a good friend.
At night, when you were about to go home, you tried to look for him so you could see him again with the excuse of saying goodbye, but you were surprised when you saw that he was talking to Victoria in an already empty section. Curiosity to know what they were talking about invaded you and you stood where you were, squinting your eyes to try to read their lips. Reid wasn't participating too much in the chat, you'd even say he looked awkward, but she was shamelessly flirting with him. Perhaps the sudden change in attitude that she had had was what your friend had missed so much and just when you thought of approaching to go save him from the situation, she stood on her toes and crashed her lips against his, leaving you standing just in your place and completely in shock.
You didn't expect her to dare to do something like that, but the reaction he had left you even more surprised, because, although it wasn't so favorable, he didn't seem bothered by the show of affection he had just received either. He just stood in front of her, looking her up and down as if he were analyzing her.
You didn't want to stay there any longer and almost instantly you turned around to walk out the front door, hoping that this had meant absolutely nothing to him and the next day you could look him in the face without feeling the jealousy boiling in your veins.
Tumblr media
It was almost time for dismissal when Spencer remembered that he had a file to go through that he'd ignored all morning, and he cursed himself a little for leaving things until the last minute. His coworkers told him that he could finish it the next morning, but he knew that if he did that he probably wouldn't have time to drink coffee with you so he preferred to stay a little later there.
Little by little the offices emptied and when there was almost no one left, he finally finished, feeling the discomfort of the recurring pain in his back due to the bad position in which he sat. He put his things away, put on his coat, and slung his briefcase over his shoulder, ready to go back to his apartment, but a person got in the way when he was about to cross the hall. Due to exhaustion and seeing that it was a female body he assumed it would be you, but when he paid more attention, he noticed that it wasnā€™t even remotely possible that the ironed black hair was yours.
"Doctor Reid"
"Miss Evans" he greeted her, without losing cordiality, but not with too much emotion either.
"What are you doing here so night?"
"Job. There's nothing else to do around here at this hour,ā€ he said without looking at her. But the girl was determined to get that one-night stand that she was sure you had, lie as it was.
ā€œIt's a shame, but I know a bar near here that you might like if you want to have a little funā€
ā€œBars are noisy and are one of the biggest sources of infection that can exist. Sweat, alcohol, and unknown fluids permeate the environment and it is very probable that the consumption of drugs affects not only those who consume them but also those who are close to them, so I prefer to decline your invitation" he exclaimed, hoping that this explanation would be enough to make it clear to this woman that he wasn't interested.
ā€œSo you're more of hanging out in the apartment? I have a lot of great things in mine, including a jacuzzi."
ā€œJacuzzies are unsanitaryā€ he insisted. If he proposed, he would know that he would find a valid excuse for whatever plan she might suggest.
"What a killjoy, Agent Reidā€ she giggled, but he wasn't too amused by any of it. "Do you ever have fun?"
"I think my concept of fun and yours diverge a lot" he murmured, still not looking at her directly and ready to end the conversation.
Spencer was about to leave when she raised herself to his height and in a quick movement that caught him off guard, she smashed her lips against his. As she turned away from her the man froze completely in his place, looking at her from head to toe as if she were some strange natural specimen.
"What if I promise there will be more of that?" she asked, in a last-ditch attempt, faking a honeyed voice. He was going to respond when there was something that forced him to look in the direction of the exit door, where someone else was already walking. From the pattern of colored stripes on the jacket he knew it was definitely you and if it was you then you probably witnessed the entire exchange. He felt the urge to run after you to justify himself for something he hadn't even done, not knowing why he was embarrassed or worried that you'd seen that. ā€œCome on, are you really going to say no to all this?ā€
"Listen to me, Victoria. I understand if having power over others gives you pleasure because you are the least noticed and recognized member of the family, or if you enjoy saying hurtful things to people to feed your own insecurities, but I ask that you please stay away from me and stop trying whatever you're trying. I don't like you, you're a bad person and I won't allow you to kiss me without my wanting it, or to make your sexual advances that won't get you anywhere. So again, I say don't bother me againā€ he said and without waiting for any answer he walked out of sight of her. Even if he had stayed, Victoria had her ego so hurt that she didn't think of anything to say back and instead she just let helpless tears fill her eyes, followed by a gesture of a tantrum.
When Spencer came downstairs he couldn't find you anywhere and the anxiety in his stomach only increased, wishing he had misrecognized the person who had left so it wasn't about you. The matter didn't keep him awake, of course, but when he noticed the next morning that you weren't at his desk, he thought it was reason enough to worry. Worse still when he noticed that you had left a lonely cup on the table, with absolutely no adorable titles decorating it. It made him feel so guilty, like he somehow knew that you were upset because you'd seen Victoria kiss him the night before and he wasn't worthy of your affection anymore.
Even Hotch noticed that he was more distracted than usual and although he had already seen your exchanges, he thought it would be better not to intervene in anything that had to do with young love. Being a cupid was a more difficult task than the one he already fulfilled at the BAU. So when night came and he didn't look at you anywhere, anxiety was already eating him to the ground, wishing he could have your phone number to at least comfort himself with hearing your voice. Going to your apartment was something he considered, but then it became unthinkable because he didn't even know how you would react.
Victoria became less of a concern as she seemed to get the message perfectly and every time during the day that he crossed her path she just looked away, totally offended.
But when the same situation arose twice, he felt that something was wrong and he wasn't going to endure a third time. It was then that Spencer left the house early that morning to stop by a bakery and buy a couple of fresh sweet buns, hoping that this time you were expecting him. But his disappointment was greater when he saw that once again there was only the bare cup of coffee.
"Didn't you see Y/N?" he asked Elle when he arrived, nervously fiddling with the paper bag he was holding in his hands.
ā€œNo, she just left your coffee and left, but I don't know where. She seemed pretty rushedā€
Spencer inwardly cursed and sighed in frustration, until a few seconds later he caught sight of you on the other side of the building, carrying a stack of folders and talking on the phone. He didn't hesitate for a moment before running (at first, then he slowed down a bit as he remembered the incessant times Hotch had scolded him for it) towards you so he could finally talk to you.
ā€œY/N,ā€ he said softly as he reached your side, and he took the bright smile you gave him as you turned to look at him as a good sign.
"Wait a minute" you mouthed, still answering the call you had on the line, and when you hung up you finally turned your attention to him "Hey, Reid. Good morning"
"I bought you this" he murmured, showing you the bag with food inside, and you almost moaned with happiness.
ā€œFood is what I need most to survive the dayā€
"What are you doing?"
ā€œTwo days ago, your boss Gideon thought it was a good idea to make me his personal secretary. So right now, I'll do everything he asks me to doā€ you snorted, obviously exhausted by the work you had done and by the ones you surely would have to do.
It clicked in the boy's mind and then he understood that this was the reason you hadn't seen it, not because you were angry. Relief ran down the length of his spine.
"Really?"
ā€œI don't even think that's legal, you know? I'm an intern, they don't pay me a penny and they take advantage of me like I earn the same as the fucking presidentā€ you complained. Until then he noticed that you were struggling to hold the papers and he decided to stretch out his hands to help you carry them, like a real gentleman "Thank you"
ā€œWhere should you take them? I'll accompany youā€ he offered. You led him through the halls to a file store that even he doubted he knew about, and explained that your job for the next several weeks would be to sort and categorize the case files for a more efficient process of future searches.
ā€œI'm seriously thinking about giving this whole damn thing up and selling hotdogs in some park or whatever. I would be happier and I would earn almost the sameā€ you joked, raising your arms to stretch your back a bit like a cat that had just woken up. The place was completely alone, silent and the lighting was so dim that it even looked gloomy ā€œDid you get my coffees?"
"Yes, I did," he muttered, "I thought you were mad at me thoughā€
"Why?"
"Because..." he hesitated for a moment if it would be wise to mention what he thought was the reason for your anger, until he realized that saying it out loud would simply sound absurd. There shouldn't be a reaction on your part to the facts ā€œyou weren't there. And you didn't write anythingā€
"Oh, I was in a hurry. I'm sorry,ā€ you sincerely apologized. While you were talking to him you thought that you could start to categorize the documents that you would have just brought and you got to it, hoping that he wouldn't interpret that as a sign that you wanted him to leave; luckily Spencer rushed to your side to help you as soon as he could.
"Alright. I'm glad to know you're not upset."
"If I had known that you loved my notes so much, it would have taken me a few seconds" you smiled and when you turned your head you noticed that you were too close to him, or he to you, rather.
You were silent for a few moments until he couldn't take it anymore. He needed to know your opinion about what you had or hadn't seen that night.
"Victoria looked me up the other day," he said disinterestedly. You smiled victoriously for not having to be the first to mention it, even though the matter was slowly burning inside you.
ā€œOh, I know. I looked at you talking to herā€ you exclaimed bitterly, without taking your eyes off the files.
"And she too... huh..."
"Calm down" you interrupted him, taking a bunch that were already ordered and moving away from him to take them to a filing cabinet "I saw that too"
ā€œIt was so strangeā€
"It was pathetic," you said without any embarrassment. You finally looked up and noticed some fear in him, as if he thought you meant thatĀ heĀ was pathetic "It wasn't even a good kiss"
"And what would one be like?" he replied without thinking. You stifled a laugh and looked at him kindly.
ā€œThat's not something I can explain to you, Reid. I would have to show you"
ā€œWellā€¦ā€ he said, finally breaking away from your gaze and staring at you with those big beautiful hazel eyes.
You were surprised that he wasn't averse to it because you honestly didn't expect to achieve anything with that sentence, you just wanted to tease him a bit. Spencer kept looking at you in silence for a few seconds and you knew what that look meant, or at least you thought you did. Those pleading eyes only screamed one thing: show me.Ā Kiss me.
You walked enough steps to close the distance and stand right in front of him, looking down at him with a smile of pure mischief.
ā€œWell, what?"
ā€œNothing, nothing, I justā€¦ I thought you could enlighten me a bit on the subject. As unbelievable as it may seem, I am very uninformed about the standard of what is considered a good or bad kissā€ he admitted. Even flirting he sounded like a walking book.
You weren't going to give him time to regret it so you took him by the lapels of his formal shirt and with a yank you pulled him to you. Spencer's breath caught at how sudden the contact had been, and you heard him release the trapped air over your lips, giving you the chance to deepen the kiss. At first he was tense, but after a few seconds you felt his shoulders relax considerably and that's when you slid your hands down the length of his neck until you reached to hold his cheeks. One of your hands left that position only to guide the man's hands to your waist and once you were in this way you took the opportunity to push your body against his a little more, with your torso attached to his. There was no mention of how the tip of your tongue experimentally flicked across his lips and made him sigh audibly.
Spencer nearly whimpered as the heat from your body left his.
ā€œWe just shared approximately 80 million bacteriaā€ you blurted out, but he was too flushed and shocked to corroborate denying the information. Just to play with him you decided to give him another kiss, shorter and louder than the previous one "And you just had a good kiss"
You didn't wait for any reaction before separating completely and that made him come out of the trance he was in, still not believing what had just happened. He couldn't even say anything before your phone started ringing with a call.
"I'll see you later?"
"It's up to you," you said with a smile. Spencer nodded and not knowing what else to do he decided to walk out before he could embarrass himself "Oh, and Spenceā€¦ā€
"Yeah?" he answered, trying not to let you notice how it affected him that you called him that way.
ā€œDo you remember the other day when I told you that surely hundreds of girls liked you?ā€ you asked and when he nodded a couple of hairs got messy "Although I'm sure it's true, on that occasion I was only talking about me" you confessed. You couldn't ignore the ringing sound any longer or you'd lose it, so you picked up the hook and started a business conversation, but not before winking at him as a farewell.
Spencer came out of it trying to look as normal as possible, but he still couldn't figure out how he'd have the strength to work objectively for the rest of the day when he'd just gotten such a good kiss from the prettiest girl he'd ever met.
2K notes Ā· View notes
gyubakeries Ā· 2 months ago
Text
š—°š—µš—²š—°š—øš—¹š—¶š˜€š˜ | j.ww
Tumblr media
a/n: i had a terrible nightmare, but it inspired this lmao. apologies if the plot seems weird, i just went with the flow. hope you like it! (p.s. took me just a week to write this bad boy, but trust, there's more angst on the way! itll take more time bcs im super busy but i promise im gonna deliver angst)
word count: 5k contents: dystopian au , kinda inspired by divergent too , wonwoo x afab!reader , doctor!wonwoo , reader is going to die , a little graphic at the end but for like 2 seconds , flashbacks , forbidden love , HEAVY angst , sad ending
[ present - 24th november, 2024 ]
"756, your three hours begin now," an automated voice booms through the speakers placed in your cell, reverberating through the small metal chamber you've been kept in for as long as you can remember.
the door to your cell slides open, allowing you your last bit of freedom, last few hours of life, before it was all going to be taken away from you.
hyejun, the girl who occupied the cell next to you, comes into view, her eyes already filled with tears. the two of you had become friends of some sort over the last twenty-one years of captivity. although, your friendship wasn't like the ones people wrote about in books or played out in movies.
the Misfits would never have the privilege of a real friendship.
you couldn't tell each other about childhood memories, dreams, goals, or regrets, because the last twenty-one years of your lives had been spent inside the same grey walls. you couldn't go shopping at the mall, or watch movies at the cinema, because you weren't allowed to leave the facility, no matter what.
yet, hyejun was the closest you'd ever have to a friend, which is why it hurt you to see her cry profusely.
"don't cry, you idiot," you laugh, trying your best to keep yourself calm and composed. nothing good ever came out of the both of you crying together. "don't act like you forgot that this would happen some day."
"it hurt less to pretend like it wasn't," hyejun sobs, hugging you tightly. "why did we have to turn out this way?"
you wish you could answer that question.
there wasn't really any research or accurate information on how the Misfits came to be. the only piece of information told to every Misfit child the day they turn three years old is that they didn't have a place in society.
and the next thing you know, you've been shipped off to a facility to spend the rest of your lives as outcasts; as children who were deprived of their life too quickly.
at least once during their twenty-one years in a prison, every Misfit has wondered how this system came to be. who was it that decided what the Misfits were? was there a war? or an uprising? why was it declared that upon turning twenty-four, every Misfit would be executed?
you had resigned to your fate a long time ago. somewhere between the age of five and eight, when you realized that this was your lifeā€”living locked up in the facility. it wasn't as restrictive as a prison, as you were allowed to spend time outside your cell for meals, showers, interacting with others, and visiting the in-house library, theater and much more. but you when you learnt that you were strictly denied any permission to leave the place where childhood innocence came to dieā€”you had given up.
you stopped throwing tantrums and crying like all the other children. you stopped wanting to see the outside world again. you stopped trying to live your life. you stopped hoping. you stopped loving.
it was a cruel realization to come to at such a young age, but you never had a choice. your entire life had been decided for you, because of some goddamn reason no one knew, so you gave up on trying to fight the system.
which is why, on the day of your twenty-fourth birthday, when your last three hours on this earth were announced, there wasn't any dread or anxiety filling you. there wasn't any urge to resist and rebel against the oppression you've been subjected to.
you were just another number on the list, the seven hundred and fifty-sixth person to be killed this year.
one of the things you were thankful for was the painless death. back when you were thirteen, an old lady who worked at the facility as a cleaner had given into hyejun's incessant pleas to know how the executions occurred.
the lady had said, "it doesn't hurt at all. first, they inject you with some drug. then, you're taken into an empty white room. they have a machine in there, which i don't know much about, but in merely three minutes, you're gone."
hyejun had ended up in tears after she got to know, but all you could do was laugh to yourself. three years to live a normal life, three hours to spend before you die, and three minutes to completely wipe out your existence, as if you ever really mattered in the grand scheme of things.
ever since you came into the facility, you've seen countless people being escorted upstairs to meet their end. some scream and yell for mercy, some stab a knife into themselves before they die in a way they're not even aware of, and some people, like you, have this empty look in their eyes. they look like lifeless dolls being dragged to their doom, because anything worth living had already been snatched from their hands.
ā€”
"one hour and fifteen minutes," hyejun whispers, looking at the timer on your wrist counting down your last few moments. "y/n, how am i going to live without you?"
"this isn't called life, junnie," you chuckle, the sound hollow and meaningless. "they should've just killed us before we were brought into this prison. this isn't a life worth living."
"how can you say that?" hyejun asks, and you look at her to gauge her expression. hyejun is one of the many people who still haven't accepted that their days are marked. she's one of the many people who hope that there is a second chance at life.
"i can say it because it's the truth," you sigh. "there's no point in grieving the loss of a life you never had."
hyejun falls silent, her expression distraught, and you feel bad for this being your last conversation with the one person you've spent your entire life with.
your heart softens just a little bit for the person who's shared this meaningless life with you, so you move closer to her on the single bed in your cell.
"i'm sorry, i guess i hadn't realized that you haven't accepted this fate like i have," you apologize, wrapping an arm around hyejun's shoulder to comfort her. "don't be too upset after i'm gone, okay? probably not the best source of motivation, but you'll just have two weeks to spend without me before..... you know." you trail off awkwardly.
"i know," hyejun nods, looking up at you. "promise me you'll find me wherever we end up once we're gone?"
"i promise," you smile, and it's probably the most genuine thing you've felt your entire life.
the two of you huddle closer, spending your last hour in silence.
the door to your cell remains open, which is why you aren't startled when two women, dressed in all-white clothing, appear at the door, one holding a glass of water, and the other a pill.
hyejun isn't as calm as you, and tears quickly spring to her eyes when she sees the two officials at the door. "y/n, it can't be-"
"764, please return to your assigned cell," one woman speaks, her tone cold and sterile, devoid of any emotion.
"i- please, just some more time, please," hyejun begs, her hands clinging onto yours, as if bargaining for more time would do anything to delay the consequence you were going to face.
"please return to your assigned cell," the woman repeats. "i will not hesitate to call security."
"junnie, go," you whisper, slowly freeing your hands from her grip. "i'll be fine, you'll be fine."
hyejun shakes her head, sobbing incessantly. "i'll miss you."
"i'll miss you too," you admit truthfully. "i'll wait for you, okay?"
hyejun nods, and after another threatening glare from the officials, she shares one last knowing look with you, and for a moment, you feel thankful for being loved by someone in this life, no matter how short or miserable it was.
hyejun goes back into her own cell, and you let your last ever interaction with her sink in.
"756, please take this pill, and then follow us upstairs," the second woman instructs, and you get off the bed to approach the women.
"happy birthday to me," you scoff to yourself, taking the pill and swallowing it down with the water.
as if some countdown has started, the two officials spring into action. each grab one arm of yours and escort you out of your room. out of the corner of your eye, you can see hyejun by her door, collapsed to the floor on her knees, sobbing and grieving the only real connection she had with anyone in this ruthless world.
you wish you could say the same, but it would be a lie.
because when you finally climb the last step, and the door to your death is opened in front of you, you find yourself looking into the chocolate-brown eyes you had foolishly let yourself fall into.
jeon wonwoo.
ā€”
[ flashback - 28th october, 2022 ]
"i wasn't aware that you were allowed to be outside your cell past 11 p.m.," a deep voice speaks from behind you, and you nearly jump five feet into the air.
you turn to see a tall, bespectacled man standing in the kitchen, a white lab coat hanging off his broad shoulders.
he's a doctor.
"i-i'm so sorry," you gasp, realizing that you're in deep shit now. realistically, you knew that the only way you were going to leave this facility was when you died, but you had no idea what the protocol was for people who snuck out of their cells at midnight, which was against all the rules. "i just really needed some water and i didn't have any left in the cell and-"
but the doctor just smiles at you, his intimidating demeanour replaced by possibly the only smile you'll ever see that is so beautiful.
"it's alright, don't be scared," he assures you, in that rich, warm voice of his. "i'm doctor jeon. you are?"
"y/n," you reply, confused about the whole situation. were doctors supposed to be on a first-name basis with the Misfits? "i'm sorry if this sounds stupid, but are you supposed to be talking to me?"
a flicker of sadness appears in his eyes, and disappears just as quickly. "it's alright for me to talk to you. you do realize i am required to interact with everyone in this facility if they visit the infirmary, right? i'm a doctor, it's kinda my job."
your face burns with embarrassment. "sorry, that was a stupid question."
"no worries, y/n," doctor jeon laughs, seemingly endeared by your mini-meltdown. you had no idea why you were behaving this way. never in your life had you been this embarrassed or flustered around anyone. you've been living in a prison all your life, where showers are taken in communal bathrooms and privacy was a rare luxury. why did this man have to change that?
"i'm going to head back to my cell now," you clear your throat, eyes focused on the water bottle you had just filled for yourself.
"alright," doctor jeon nods. "goodnight, y/n."
you give him a nod in return, stiffly walking past him to tiptoe back to your cell. you catch a glance at his name-tag.
dr. jeon wonwoo.
the name stays on your mind for way longer than it should've.
ā€”
[ present - 24th november, 2024 ]
"have you taken the prescribed pill?" wonwoo asks, his tone formal and cold, as if he's never seen you, never known of your existence.
you know that's far from the truth.
"yes, doctor," you reply promptly, attentively watching as wonwoo goes through a few files on his desk. you see his features harden for a second at the name you addressed him with, a giveaway of how much he hated it when you called him that.
"it'll take a minute for the pill to take effect," wonwoo says. "please head over to the chair."
you wordlessly move over to the black leather armchair in the room, sitting on it as instructed. the situation is built on similar circumstances from the past, but it feels so devastatingly unfamiliar and strange.
you don't know if it's the air-conditioner or the cold look in wonwoo's once-loving eyes that makes you shiver.
ā€”
[ flashback - 24th november, 2022 ]
"i'll walk you to the infirmary," hyejun offers. the morning of your twenty-second birthday, you had woken up with a high fever. your body was so weak, you couldn't even move to get off the bed.
thankfully, despite the prison-like feel, the facility wasn't too restrictive with regards to the cell doors being locked, or neighbouring cellmates interacting, which is why hyejun could come into your cell and take you to the infirmary.
you're barely conscious when you enter. you can hear hyejun's muffled voice talking to the doctor on duty, explaining to them your condition, all while you struggle to stay standing upright.
soon, a familiar pair of glasses swim into your vision, strong arms lift you and place you on one of the beds, and a gentle touch on your forehead lulls you to sleep.
the name-tag catches your attention before your eyes close.
ā€”
"doctor jeon?" you croak out, voice groggy with sleep. the doctor looks up from his desk to see you sitting up in bed, finally awake after being asleep for almost the entire day.
"ah, y/n, you're up," wonwoo smiles at you. "how are you feeling now?"
"the fever seems to be gone," you reply after a moment, feeling much better than earlier in the morning.
"that's good to hear," wonwoo nods. "your friend mentioned that it was your birthday today. happy birthday, y/n."
you sigh. "doctor, i appreciate your gesture, but having a birthday is hardly an occasion that calls for happiness, is it? birthdays are never happy for someone like me."
a similar flicker of sadness flashes in wonwoo's eyes, reminding you of the first encounter in the kitchen a month ago.
"i'm sorry, i should've known-"
"it's alright," you interrupt his apology. "at least the infirmary is a change of scenery. never had a birthday party in here before, doctor." you joke, because somehow, seeing a frown on wonwoo's face felt like it should be a crime for him to be anything but happy.
"call me wonwoo, please," he chuckles. "being called doctor by someone who's the same age feels a little embarrassing."
"we're the same age?" you question, sitting up a little straighter. "next thing you're going to tell me is that we have the same favorite color."
"i like blue," wonwoo says.
"me too!" you gasp, the both of you bursting into laughter instantly.
the infirmary was empty for the rest of the day, and the two of you filled it with laughter and stories. wonwoo gladly took the lead, telling you all about his life up until he was hired to work at the facility six months ago, and you listened eagerly. it felt like you lived life through his stories, and it stirred this dangerous feeling inside you.
you had found something that gave you hope, in a universe where hope never worked in your favor.
ā€”
[ present - 24th november, 2024 ]
"details of subject 756. full name, lee y/n. sex, female. date of birth, 24th november 1999-"
wonwoo's voice reading out all your details, the only pieces of information that gave you any form of self-identity, was getting hard to listen to with no response.
"stop."
"756, not interrupting the procedure would be advised," wonwoo addresses you, not even looking your way, his eyes trained on the file in front of him.
"why are you treating me like you don't know who i am?" you ask him in a quiet voice. "as if we didn't spend almost two years together, in love-"
"756, no interruptions, please." wonwoo grits out, sounding just as hurt as you felt.
"you hated it when i called you doctor, and now you won't even call me by my name?" you scoff, and that seems to rouse a reaction out of wonwoo.
"you are nothing but a number on this long list of people that i have to kill," wonwoo seethes, leaving his desk to come stand in front of you. "this is our reality now, 756. whatever happened in those two years, it was a dream, a fantasy."
"our love wasn't real? the hope you gave me wasn't real?" you challenge, standing up from the armchair. "you promised me, every day, that you'd change this, that i wouldn't have to-"
"then you were stupid for believing me!" wonwoo yells, cutting you off. "you should've known that i was an idiot in love, that i would've promised you anything if it meant i could see you smile. if it meant i could see you live the last few years of your life happily."
ā€”
[ flashback - 1st january, 2023 ]
soon after your twenty-second birthday, you had grown much closer to wonwoo. you'd visit the infirmary for no reason, just to spend hours with him, learning about how the outside world worked. there were afternoons where he'd show you pictures of mountains, oceans, parks, children, and animals that he'd taken. there were evenings where he'd sneak you into his quarters, where he'd read you a book, or turn on a random movie he thought you'd appreciate.
it started feeling less like a friendship, and more like love. the way his eyes would light up when you entered the infirmary to greet him good morning, the way his ears would turn red if any other staff at the facility would get close to figuring out his relationship with you, the way he'd hold your hand or run his fingers through your hair, and the way he'd smile at you, kissing your cheek as a goodnight before going back to his own quarters.
you knew you were foolish for falling in love with wonwoo, especially when you had such limited time to love him properly. so you began to distance yourself from him. you stopped visiting him, avoided his attempts to talk, and tried your best to forget him.
it didn't work.
it only ended up in you being dragged to the infirmary by hyejun, when you woke up on january 1st complaining of a terrible stomach ache.
it was wonwoo who took care of you then.
"you've been avoiding me," wonwoo says quietly, watching you take the medicine he gave you. "did i do something wrong?"
you stay silent, wondering if you should tell him the truth or keep it hidden.
"i've fallen in love with you."
the truth it is then.
wonwoo gapes at you, blinking repeatedly as he tries to process your words. after a minute, he regains his composure and says, "i love you too. now why were you ignoring me?"
he asked you to be his girlfriend three days later, and for the first time since you've entered the facility, your heart starts to long for more time.
ā€”
[ present - 24th november, 2024]
"yeah, i was stupid," you laugh sadly. "i was stupid to believe that you'd actually do something to fight for us."
"and risk both our lives in the process?" wonwoo argues. "if anyone would've found out, we'd both be killed, and not the painless way."
"well, one of us is going to die anyways!" you raise your voice, the tears you've desperately held back finally spilling over. "why did you have to love me? why did you have to make me want to live? do you know how hard it is for your face to be the last thing i see before i die?"
"and you think that this is making me happy?" wonwoo says, anger, love, helplessness, all emotions bleeding into his voice. "i loved you too. heck, i still do, and even after you're gone, i'll-"
"just do it. do whatever you need to do to kill me," you stop him from finishing his sentence. five-year old you had promised to give into your fate no matter what happens. and even though seeing the only man you've loved about to end your life is breaking your heart into a million pieces, you wouldn't be alive for too long to feel that pain.
"no-" wonwoo shakes his head. "i was stupid. i should've done something sooner. i was scared and i'm sorry. i'll get you out."
ā€”
[ flashback - 19th september, 2023 ]
"i'll get you out," wonwoo whispers into your ear. you've just pulled him into a hug before you go back into your cell for the night when the words are muttered into the skin of your neck. "i won't let you die, y/n. not like this."
"won, what are you saying?" you ask, pulling away to face him. "are you nuts?"
"i love you and i can't bear the thought of having to lose you," wonwoo breathes out, his voice sounding strained. "i can't lose you."
"wonwoo, this is the system," you scoff. "i can't not die, it's not possible."
"just trust me," wonwoo shakes his head. "i'll get you out."
you let yourself believe him.
ā€”
[ present - 24th november, 2024 ]
"i'm not letting myself fall for empty promises anymore," your words ring out loud and clear. "just get this over with, doctor."
"y/n-"
"756. that's how you're instructed to address me, doctor," you correct him.
"i can't. i won't do this to you," wonwoo refuses, moving closer to stand in front of you and place his hands on your shoulders. "we can get out, y/n. please, let me try."
ā€”
[ flashback - 19th september, 2024]
"there's no way out," wonwoo mutters, and you feel the hope building in your chest crumble to dust.
"what- what do you mean?" you stammer. "wonwoo, you said you'd find a way-"
"i couldn't," he sighs. "not with management breathing down my neck. they already suspect i'm in close contact with one of the Misfits, and i don't want to give them a reason to make your last few months any worse."
"did you even try?" your voice breaks, your hopes and dreams slowly getting crushed.
"i didn't," wonwoo replies hesitantly. "i'm being monitored, especially after the promotion-"
"promotion?"
"i've been assigned to the room upstairs."
the room upstairs. where every Misfit goes to die.
"you- you never told me about this," your voice is strangled, the weight of wonwoo's words pressing down on your chest like an invisible weight.
"that's because you had no business knowing about it," wonwoo snaps. "look, y/n, from now on, you and i are nothing but strangers. whatever we had between us, it has to end now."
ā€”
[ present - 24th november, 2024 ]
"you ended things. we're strangers now," you remind wonwoo, and the tears finally escape his eyes. "you shouldn't care this much for strangers, doctor."
"y/n, i'm sorry," wonwoo chokes out, tears streaming down his face, and you belatedly realize that youā€™re crying too. with the back of your hand, you wipe away the unnecessary and immature tears. this was your fate.
ā€œyou didnā€™t try when you said you would, wonwoo,ā€ you lower your gaze, staring at the floor. "there's no happy ending for us now. there never was."
"i know. i was an asshole for promising you something i couldn't give to you, but i know i'm going to spend the rest of my life regretting not helping you now," wonwoo argues. he holds your hands in his.
"please, y/n, give me another chance."
"you know what's funny, wonwoo?" you laugh bitterly, looking up at the man you will love till the moment you die. "at least you have a lifetime you can spend regretting. at least you have a lifetime to start afresh, find someone else, fall in love. i only had you. you were my world, and it hurt so much when you lied to me and showed me dreams i never should've seen."
"i only said all those things because i loved you then, and i love you now as well," wonwoo's voice is shaky now. he knows your time together is nearing to a close, and with every passing second, he dreads the passing of the remainder of his life without you. "i was foolish to promise you freedom, but it was only because i hated that look of hopelessness in your eyes. and you have all the right to blame me, but let me just try-"
"if you're so sure you can get me out now, why didn't you do it earlier?" you cut him off. "why now? right before i have to die?"
you see the look of guilt flash in wonwoo's eyes. your eyes fall to the white lab coat he's wearing, the symbol of the facility embroidered into the fabric, right above where his name-tag sits.
you raise your hand to brush your fingers against the only name you had desperately hoped to call out for the rest of your life.
you realize that while it was your fate was to die, wonwoo's fate was to live. the purpose of your life was to live twenty-four years on this miserable earth and then vanish, while wonwoo's role was to take your life.
no matter how realistic those two years felt, it was impossible for the two of you to be together. you were carrying out your meaningless life, and wonwoo was fulfilling his duty. a duty that never involved loving you or rescuing you.
the bitterness brewing in you for the last couple of months comes to a rest, because you understand.
"i don't blame you," you utter quietly, hands coming up to rest against wonwoo's chest. if you tried really hard, you could delude yourself into thinking that this was just another morning you would spend with wonwoo, in his embrace, living life as if you had the gift of endless time.
"you were scared too, weren't you?"
wonwoo's face crumbles. he leans forward into you, resting his head on your shoulder as his body shakes with the intensity of his cries.
you hold him tight, and you feel sorry for giving him this warmth and comfort right before you left his life forever.
"you should have never loved me," wonwoo sobs. "i thought i was making your last years something you wouldn't hate, but i just-"
"you made my last years the happiest i've ever been," you stop him. "i don't regret loving you wonwoo, not even for a second. and i'm sorry i was angry at you for not helping me get out. i was too blinded by betrayal to realize that it could cost your life too."
"it wouldn't have mattered if you got to live," wonwoo shakes his head.
"it would've, because i wouldn't have you to live my life with," you say softly. wonwoo pulls away from you. his eyes are red and puffy, and your heart aches with the urge to kiss him, one last time.
"i'm sorry," you whisper. "i'm sorry that we ended up this way. god, if i had it any other way, i would've done anything to grow old with you."
"i'm sorry too," wonwoo sniffles. "for not fighting enough for us."
"it can't be helped now," you smile sadly at him. "maybe in another universe, we get to travel the world with each other and do everything we couldn't do in this one."
"it's time to let go, wonwoo," you say, pressing one final kiss against his lips.
wonwoo inhales deeply after you back away from him. he walks back to the desk, takes out a syringe filled with a clear liquid with shaking hands and comes back to face you.
"i'll find you in every other universe, and i'll love you till the end of time," wonwoo looks into your eyes, and this one feels like a real promise.
"i know you will," you hold the wrist of the hand holding the syringe to steady it.
wonwoo presses the needle into the skin of your neck, the place where he had whispered a promise of a better life before, and you squeeze your eyes shut.
"it won't hurt at all," wonwoo whispers as an assurance, and his free hand holds yours tightly.
the needle breaks through skin, the liquid is injected, and your last three minutes begin.
you open your eyes, and nothing feels like it's changed, but then wonwoo approaches you with a black eye-mask.
"i don't want you to see what happens," he explains, and you nod to give him permission. he slips the fabric onto your head, and your vision is blocked.
the last thing you see is his name-tag.
you hear the turn of a door knob, the sound of a door creaking open, and wonwoo's last words to you.
"i love you."
you feel gentle hands guide you into the room just opened, a pair of lips pressing a kiss to your temple, the warmth of wonwoo leaving you.
you're alone.
you smell the sterile antiseptic used to clean the room, a vague burning scent, your impending death.
your time is nearly up.
you taste the salt of the last tears you'll ever shed, the sour flavor of tragic love, blood.
it's almost over.
and then, nothing. it's like your senses have stopped working all of a sudden, and you're in a vacuum.
your hands tug off the eye-mask, but you can't see anything either. you realize it's the effect of the injection.
and it's good that you can't see, hear, feel, smell, or taste anymore.
otherwise you'd see the transparent glass wall separating you from a sobbing wonwoo, hand trembling above the red button that brought about your end.
you'd hear the lasers in the room charging up.
you'd feel a scorching heat all over your skin.
you'd smell your flesh burning till you're reduced to ashes, meant to be swept off.
you'd taste the kiss of death.
the timer rings; three minutes are up.
dr. jeon wonwoo ticks 756 off his checklist.
- fin.
Tumblr media
taglist: @min-imum @sousydive @k1eev @livelaughloveseventeen
fill this form to be added to the taglist <3
head to the masterlist for more!
99 notes Ā· View notes
elisiafarias Ā· 8 months ago
Note
HELLO I JUST WANA SAY I LOVE THE WAY YOU WRITE ABPUT THE LINKUEI SO MUCH.
Can you Write How would they react if their baby got sick? Please UwU
Im really happy you like it šŸ„°šŸ„°
Now im really inspired
Pdt: I dont know nothing about babys but im doing my best
HOW THE LINKUEI TRIO REACT IF THEIR BABY GOT SICK (PART 1)
Bi han ā„ļø
Tumblr media
It's only been two days since you gave birth, you were happier than ever, your baby was calm. Also you felt like Bi han softened when he was with you two.
Although he was a present man for you and your baby, he had to attend to Lin kuei matters.
After all he was still the Lin kuei Grandmaster. However, in this short time that has passed he has tried to help as he can, in his absence he left a woman in charge to attend to your demands.
When he arrived he would ask you how you were and then he would go to appreciate his son. When he looked at him, it was as if another feeling was born from him, he loved his son, he felt that he was an extension of him, his blood, It was unconditional love. You also felt that his love for you also grew.
It was early today, Bi Han left on a mission without telling you, it didn't bother you because you are used to it, after all you knew what you would have to face being the wife of the Grandmaster of the Linkuei.
You want to have breakfast, however your baby started crying, you assumed he was hungry, you asked the woman accompanying you to bring him to you. However, your baby did not accept your milk, you tried to calm him down in other ways and see what he had but nothing worked. As you carried him around the room with him you asked the woman.
-I don't understand, he doesn't accept my milk and he doesn't stop crying, what am I doing wrong? -You asked a little desperately.
-My lady, how about I bring you the wet nurse? - The woman suggested to you. At first you hesitated, you didn't want your baby to drink other woman milk, it gave you a strange feeling. But you had to do it for his own good.
-Yes please, but let it be in front of me.- You said to the woman. She nodded and went to look for the wet nurse, however he didn't accept her milk either, then your baby started crying harder.
His crying worried you, it was like he was suffering, something was wrong, your maternal instinct told you.
-Let's take him to the doctor, help me get dressed.- You said quickly.
- My lady, you should stay in bed. - The lady told you worriedly, after all you were still in pain from childbirth.
- Don't worry, I'll be fine, he should be with me. - You responded determinedly, your bond with your son was unbreakable.
They helped you dress, the truth is that you could barely move because of the pain, however you wanted to calm your son's pain.
Fortunately, the doctors were in the Lin Kuei establishments by order of the Grandmaster, to attend to his wife's demands, a wise decision on his part.
When you arrived with them, they asked you questions, examined your baby, and then made you leave the room.
-My lady, due to the hours that have passed without him eating, and given that he was born 2 months earlier than expected, we have the theory that some of his organs are not well developed. Therefore, we are going to feed him through feeding tubes. - The doctor explained to you.
For you it was like a bucket of cold water, it hurt you to think how uncomfortable your baby is going to be, if it would hurt, he is so small and so fragile.
-but there is no other way? he'll be fine? - you asked anxiously
-This is the best option, many hours have passed without feeding, believe me.- The doctor say try yo calm you.
In the end you had to give in, but you demanded to see him as much as possible.
They didn't deny you. Despite everything, you are the wife of the Grandmaster, he would threaten everyone if he was with you, and the doctors were aware of it.
In the end you thanked them, and waited for them to prepare your baby, while you waited you ate forcedly, you weren't even hungry, you did it just so that your condition wouldn't get worse.
Then you went to wait for them to call you so you could see him.
When they finally called you to come in, you went quickly. When you walked in your heart broke, even though you knew your son was going to be full of tubes, seeing him there was more shocking, he was so small, he looked so uncomfortable.
-Oh my life, my sweet baby.- You said to your baby, trying to caress his face.
You could barely touch it because there were so many tubes and cables that you could ruin a connection.
Your heart was shaken, he did not understand anything, you sent someone to notify Bi Han about the condition of his son as soon as he arrived, because you would not be separated from your baby. You felt like something would happen to him if you weren't with him.
So then you were with him, sitting watching him, without realizing it the day was already ending, for you the hours seemed like minutes, it was already 5 in the morning.
Just as you were about to close your eyes you felt a hand on your back.
-Wife....- Bi Han said, when you turned to see the cryomancer he was in shock seeing his son in that state.
He looked exhausted for having just arrived from a mission.
-Sorry, it's my fault, I couldn't breastfeed, he was suffering, so I brought him here.- You couldn't even finish your sentence because you finally broke.
You hid your face from him, you feel weak and vulnerable before him, but surprisingly for you he began to caress your head.
-It's not your fault.- your husband said compassionately.
-You should go to sleep now.- The cryomancer demanded.
-I can't...if I do he will be alone.- You responded weakly. Your husband frowned.
-Y/N, you are recovering, if you continue like this your condition will worsen.- The cryomancer told you somewhat harshly. He didn't like disobedience.
-I can't.- You responded without stopping to look at your baby.
-Obey your husband.- Bi han said harshly, his patience had already run out, the truth is that he was also dealing with many things that he never expresses, adding this situation.
Deep down you understood it, but it made you angry that he didn't understand that you didn't want to be separated from your son, at least being close to him gave you some peace of mind, as if nothing was going to happen to him.
-Okay, I'll do it, but I don't think I'll be able to sleep- you finally told him.
He sat down to look at his son, and he sighed as if he had regretted raising his voice to you.
-I'll stay with him.- the cryomancer said without stopping to look at his son.
That answer surprised you, you knew that deep down your husband was also suffering, but he remained stoic.
-Forgive me, when I finish resting I will come here, and then you will go to rest too.- You told your husband while you kissed his forehead.
He just nodded, and then you said goodbye to your baby and went to sleep (worried).
When Bi Han was left alone with his son, he got up and put his hand caressing the cheek of his baby.
"Everything will end soon, you are strong because you are my son." He spoke sweetly to his baby.
His son looked at him with those little eyes while making noises.
-Shhh..shhh.- The Grandmaster began to make sounds to his son to calm him down.
And it worked, Bi han shuddered. He didn't like seeing his son like that and he wasn't going to accept that his son wouldn't get better.
He was also tired, however he didn't give it importance, he was trained to endure days without sleep.
After a few hours he was closing his eyes and then his head was situated in a comfortable place.
He realized when he felt hands caress his hair that it was you. His head was placed on your chest, after many hours he had found peace, your perfume seemed pleasant to him.
-My love, you must go rest now.- You asked the cryomancer, he raised his head and directed it towards his son.
-I'm fine, I don't need to rest.- The Grandmaster said coldly, you put a hand on his cheek and made him turn to look at you delicately.
- Eat and rest, you haven't rested since you arrived from your mission, and the nurses are also going to change him and bathe him l.-You told him sweetly as you caressed his cheek. He took your hand and caressed it for a moment and finally accepted.
And so you stayed with your baby, hours passed and your husband returned, and that's how you stayed for the next few days, taking turns, or being together. Bi Han still had to attend to some Lin Kuei matters, you wondered how he could be so strong.
Now you were together looking at your son still in the incubator full of tubes. The baby had gained weight.
-How long are we supposed to wait?-The Cryomancer said, already angry, his patience had run out.
-Patience, husband, remember that he will be like this until his organs develop well-you told him calmly.
-These doctors are incompetent.- He responded harshly.
-My love, please don't be rude, they are doing the best they can, without them maybe our son wouldn't be alive- you told him, trying to calm him down, you were sure he was about to threaten the doctors.
He just growled, after a few minutes you dared to say.
-I swear that if he dies- You started to say but your husband interrupted you abruptly.
-Don't you dare even think about it, he will be fine.- The cryomancer responded harshly.
-I would die with him.- You finished saying with a very low voice.
Your husband just shook his head down. He heaved a sigh and took your hand.
-He is a Lin kuei, he is strong, he will get out of this.- The Grandmaster said stoically.
You just nodded anxiously, you want to believe that what Bi Han says is true, so you decide to decree positively.
All these days that have passed you have asked the universe that your son gets better soon, and if it was some kind of karma for the enemies that your husband has killed, may that karma be for you.
Until the day finally came when they disconnected your baby's tubes, to see if he could eat on his own. The Grandmaster commented "it's about time", you just looked at him insistently so he wouldn't be rude.
So there you were anxious and nervous, you wanted your son to accept your milk to end this hell.
When the nurse brought him to you you were so happy to see him disconnected, he looked more comfortable, although your baby gained weight he was still so small.
It was time, you got into position to breastfeed him, your husband put his hand on your baby's head to help position it.
-Come on my life, eat.- You said sweetly to your baby.
And as if it were a miracle, your baby started drinking, you could feel that connection with your baby, it was something unique and beautiful.
Bi han let out a small smile.
-Look at him my love, he's healthy now.- You said excitedly.
-Very well, we will leave with him immediately.- Said the cryomancer proud.
-Wait, Grandmaster, we must prepare him and do some final evaluations.- The nurse said scared.
Bi Han grunted. You just laughed.
-It's okay my love, the important thing is that our son is healthy, and he will be with us, thank you very much nurse and the doctors too.- You said happily.
Your husband looked at you and kissed your head.
-You did very well, wife.- The cryomancer said with a small smile, it was the first time you saw him so sweet to you.
After this event you couldn't be happier, for your son to be healthy was the best thing that could happen to you, and Bi has also shown that he loved them both.
END
Author note:
Hello hello I hope you liked it, don't look for inconsistency with the baby's plot, I don't know much about them XD but I did my best.
AND AS ALWAYS KUAI LIANG AND TOMAS FOR LATER (BI HAN INSPIRES ME IMMEDIATELY I DON'T KNOW WHY)
208 notes Ā· View notes
cosmos-coma Ā· 11 months ago
Text
My Sun, My Star- Part 3
A/N: I feel like Iā€™ve been writing and editing this forever but I think Iā€™m finally done! I had a lot of requests for the Winter Soldier meeting his baby and so here we are! Besides a small epilogue this will probably be the last direct chapter of My Sun, My Star. Hope youā€™ve enjoyed!
Pairing: Bucky X Reader / Winter soldier!Bucky x Reader
Words: 4996
Warnings: Blood, fear of kidnapping/death, threats of violence, swearing, pregnancy/labor/birth, GN reader (no pronouns), but pregnant reader, blood, canon-level violence, rare use of Y/n (let me know if I missed things)
Part 1 | Part 2 | Epilogue | Bucky Masterlist
Buy me a Ko-fi?
________
ā€œAnd you promise this is safe?ā€ Bucky asked tentatively, his brow drawn together as he frowned in concern. His arms would have been crossed tight across his chest had one hand not been occupied holding yours.Ā 
ā€œItā€™s the safest thing anyone could do,ā€ Maria assured him from across the table, ā€œit should only take about 40 minutes. We just need someone to make sure everything is set up properly in the safe house. There's some light cleaning and we need to make sure that the locks are good, the thermostat works, and the signal jammers are functionalā€ she explained at length.Ā 
Today they were receiving a low-tier HYDRA agent that had recently defected. Fearing for his and his partner's life they sought refuge with what remained of SHEILD, promising to spill whatever secrets he needed to keep them safe. However, in the off chance it was all a ruse, they set up signal jammers so thereā€™d be no chance of the agent alerting HYDRA or anyone else that may compromise the location.
ā€œIf it helps we can even keep the house under surveillance just in case. Thereā€™s plenty of cameras on the surrounding houses we can use to keep an eye out,ā€ Maria continued, looking across the table to you this time.
You rubbed your enlarged belly, nearly bursting at the seams as you were due just a few days from now. Bucky had been the perfect companion while you were stuck at home, getting you anything you could possibly need, making sure you didnā€™t tip over, and keeping you entertained while you were mostly couch and bed-bound.Ā 
But now you were bored out of your mind, beyond tired of sitting on the couch at home all day and night, so why wouldnā€™t you take an easy job and the bit of money that goes with it? You can waddle around for a while to check some things out. You might be a little slow, but it couldnā€™t be more than an hour at most. Whatā€™s the harm in that?
Ā ā€œIā€™d love to, when do I start?ā€Ā 
Bucky did not have a good feeling about this.
____
It started as any other day; fairly quiet and mundane, and although it would be boring to anyone else, you were just happy to see something other than the inside of your apartment. You pulled the car to a stop in the driveway, looking up at the nice yet bland little house that sat before you. It was a good-looking neighborhood just an hour outside of the city, with decently spaced houses and gardens dotting the lawns here and there. And if you were anybody else itā€™d be your perfect suburban dream.
After a brief moment of struggling to squish your belly past the steering wheel you finally managed to hobble out, ā€œHa ha! See? Pregnancy isnā€™t so hardā€¦ I make this look easy,ā€ you boasted to yourself with a grand smile as you stepped out of the car. You took a moment to dig your knuckles into your lower back as you exited, trying to chase away the pain you felt. It had started aching something awful on your way out here, cresting and falling in small waves, but it was nothing you couldnā€™t work around. Youā€™d lay down eventually and you're sure it would right itself in no time.
You waved to the cameras pleasantly as you walked to the front door, clicking the key into the lock and punching in the ever-changing security code Maria gave you. Unlocking with a lighthearted mechanical chirp you stepped inside and looked around.
It was pretty bare bones; just the basic necessities- food, water, a couple of games, and a shelf of books to pass the time with. Curtains were drawn tight over the windows, keeping the place veiled in shadowy darkness and prying eyes out as you took your first few steps in. Closing the door behind you with a soft click you pulled out your phone to text Maria.
ā€˜Testing testing 123,ā€™ you sent, pausing a moment before giving a satisfactory nod as it refused to go through. The jammers seemed to be working just fine.Ā 
Bucky had been thoroughly against it when he heard thereā€™d be signal jammers; he did not want you anywhere you couldnā€™t contact him with your due date so soon. But Maria assured him (as much as she could) that youā€™d still be able to call if needed- and vice versa- but that youā€™d have to use the tapped landline hanging inside the kitchen.Ā 
You hummed softly as you went about your work, ignoring the discomfort that ran down your back and stomach as you moved. You were just about halfway through your list when you felt your belly begin to quake, ā€œOhhh, hey. Okay, I know you probably wanna sit down, but weā€™ve barely started,ā€ You winced as you rubbed your stretched-out skin, only to be met with a sharp kick.Ā 
ā€œOw! Okay! okay, maybe 5 minutes on the couch firstā€¦,ā€ You held both your back and your stomach as you waddled toward the couch slowly, surely looking like quite the sight had anyone been around to see it.Ā 
Clink clink clink
You paused as you heard the front door jiggle.Ā 
No one was supposed to be here for hours yet.
It jiggled again, and this time you heard the voices of several people standing outside.Ā 
ā€œThereā€™s a car outside, heā€™s got to be hereā€ you barely made out as the first voice mumbled, ā€œif not him, then his partner- And I wonā€™t be going back empty-handed,ā€ another chimed in.
ā€œWeā€™ll find a way to keep him silent. Whether with his blood or theirs.ā€
Your stomach dropped.
They mustā€™ve been HYDRA agents. Were they here for the defector? How on earth did they find this place?Ā 
But there was no time to think as the landline rang loudly from the kitchen. Wincing, you prayed to anyone who would listen that they wouldnā€™t hear it- but no such luck.
The door rattled again, violently this time, and was followed by mumbled threats to an agent you had never met.
Panic coursed through your body as you waddled quickly through the house, head turning this way and that as you searched desperately for a place to hide.Ā 
ā€˜Canā€™t fit under the bed, the bathroom is too obvious, the kitchen is too open, I canā€™t go outside, and I canā€™t fight my way outā€¦ā€™ Your brain ran through endless possibilities, unhappy with each one as you clutched your stomach.
Pew pew
You recognized the sound of muffled gunshots immediately, they were quieted by a silencer- a terrifying thought- but you recognized them all the same as they shot through the security pad outside the door.Ā 
ā€œFuck fuck fuck fuck fuck,ā€ you cursed as you bolted toward your last choice, darting into the closest bedroom and tucking yourself behind the closetā€™s sliding doors, pulling them closed with a swift slam just as the front door busted in.Ā 
ā€˜Deep breathsā€¦ Deep breathsā€¦,ā€™ You tried to slow your frantic breathing as footsteps entered the otherwise silent house. You desperately wished there were clothes, anything, in this closet you could hide beneath but it was as bare as the rest of the house. Sitting down, you curled into the furthest corner of the closet you could, forcing your heavy breaths into silence as you raked your brain for any solution you could.
ā€˜Ah! My phone!! I can text for help!ā€™ You scrambled to pull your phone from your pocket and quickly typed out a message to Bucky. Hopefully, heā€™d alert the others and be the first to come to your rescue.Ā 
ā€œNo, no, no, noā€¦ā€ you groaned quietly, ā€œWhy isnā€™t it sending?ā€ You shook your phone angrily as it continued to refuse you and sighed in defeat when you finally remembered the jammers set up throughout the house. Your only hope now was the landline in the kitchenā€¦.
ā€œSpread out,ā€ the HYDRA leader commanded as he made his way into the house, picking up your bag that you so carelessly left out, ā€œFind whoeverā€™s here, and do whatever you need to bring them in. As long as theyā€™re breathing, I donā€™t care how they come back,ā€ He ordered, several pairs of feet breaking away immediately to search through the house.Ā 
You pulled your knees as close to your chest as you could, tears prickling your eyes as you tried to think of a way out. You werenā€™t even sure when the tears started to run, your mind growing numb as you thought of bad ending after bad ending. Doors slammed on the floor above you, making you flinch as you knew that at any moment it could be yours. You were trapped
But you had to be calm- Bucky would want you to remain calm. You could think of a way out, you knew you could, you just needed to take a deep breath. What would Bucky tell you to do?Ā 
Ā You had just managed to get yourself somewhat calm again when a sudden wetness took over your lower half. Panic set in again as you scrambled to see over your ballooned belly, fearfully wishing this wasnā€™t what you thought it was. But as an even worse pain tore through you, like knives jabbing into your pelvis, you knew you werenā€™t mistaken.Ā 
Your water just broke.
ā€”ā€”-
Technicians clacked away at their keyboards with lightning speed as Maria Hill entered the room. They had called her not too long ago, alerting her of an urgent matter- but even she couldnā€™t have guessed what this was about.Ā 
ā€œThereā€™s been a security breachā€¦ā€ the head technician announced as she flicked across their various screens to show her. ā€œThey werenā€™t subtle about it, Iā€™m not sure if they wanted us to know or if they just didnā€™t care, but-ā€œĀ 
ā€œWhat did they take?ā€ Maria interrupted, trying to get to the point.
ā€œThatā€™s the thingā€¦ they bypassed all our important files, the only file they actually opened was the one containing the safe house addressesā€¦ā€ she looked up at Hill with an expression that could only be described as nauseous, ā€œWe tried calling Y/n, but there was no answerā€¦,ā€ she bit her lip as she finished, even she obviously expected the worst.
Mariaā€™s jaw clenched. She knew Barnes was going to kill her as soon as he found out, but she couldnā€™t just keep it from him either- ā€œPull up the security footage of house #6ā€¦ now. Right nowā€¦.ā€ Her pen clicked nervously in her hand as she waited for it to come up, her stomach dropping as she saw a dark SUV in the driveway, the front door left partially open, and the security panel completely down.Ā 
ā€œRewind itā€¦ā€ she ordered, clicking her pen faster and- ā€œShit. This isā€¦. Not idealā€¦ā€ Maria said, obviously trying to keep her voice level and professional.Ā 
She stood behind her technicians, watching the back-tracked security film play the video of trained agents pulling up to the safe house and shooting in the door.Ā 
ā€œAlert the teamā€¦ I need to make a call.ā€Ā 
She slowed the clicking of her pen as the phone rang, barely getting out one full ring before it was immediately answered.
ā€œWhere do I need to be?ā€ His voice was low, anger barely being held back on its tight leash. He already expected the worst and unfortunately, this time he was right.
ā€œSargeant Barnes, we have a situation... Iā€™m sending you the address now.ā€
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
Horns blared as Bucky swerved onto the shoulder, speeding past traffic as he made his way to the safe house. His knuckles were a ghastly white as he gripped the steering wheel like a vice, the creaking of steel beneath his hands the only thing keeping him connected to the present.
He should have never let Maria talk you into it, or at the very least he should have been there to help you.Ā 
ā€œSergeant Barnes, we have a situationā€¦ Iā€™m sending you the address nowā€ Maria said.
ā€œWhat kind of situationā€¦?ā€ His voice had been deathly low, barely restraining the anger it held. He made a beeline for the car as soon as he saw Mariaā€™s name flash on the screen. Heā€™d had his phone in hand all morning just for this exact scenario.
He could hear her frown through the phone and his skin burned with worrisome anger as she spoke, ā€œHYDRAā€™s broken into the safe houseā€¦ weā€™ve tried to contact Y/n but there was no answer. Theyā€™re still there, no one has left, and as far as we know thereā€™s been no shots fired besides at the front door.ā€
He nodded curtly as he hung up, putting the car into gear and peeling out of the lot with a roaring screech of his tires. He couldnā€™t count the number of laws he broke as he tore through the cityā€™s endless streets racing against an invisible clock.
Out of nowhere his arm jerked to the side, pulling him from his thoughts as he narrowly missed a stopped car before him. Stunned breaths caught in his chest as he realized what a close call it was, literally inches from disaster.Ā 
His body had acted without thinking, moving almost like it had a mind of its ownā€¦ it was only when the back of his mind began to itch and squirm did he know why.Ā 
Ā ā€œShit...ā€ he sighed. The Winter Soldier mustā€™ve sensed what was going on, digging himself toward the forefront of Buckyā€™s mind to take over. Bucky was still in control for now, but he wasnā€™t sure how much longer it would last.
ā€œI guess I owe you a thanks,ā€ he begrudgingly mumbled to himself, focusing once more on the road ahead. He was just 25 minutes out and he prayed heā€™d get there in time.
Continuing down the road he shifted uncomfortably; the Winter Soldierā€™s presence didnā€™t fade, but it didnā€™t press any further either. It was almost like he wasā€¦ waiting for permission?Ā 
Bucky shook his head. 23 minutes out.
He knew you trusted the assassin, and after watching the videos of your last interaction heā€¦ trusted him too- to a point. But even with this iota of trust, his instincts still had him hesitating to relinquish control. What if it didnā€™t have a happy ending this time? What if he went too far? What if he couldnā€™t come backā€¦?Ā  The fear had been ingrained in him so long ago that he wasnā€™t sure he could ever fully give it up.Ā 
But he may not have a choice anymore. If what Hill said was right then there were at least 6 agents waiting for him and he was completely unarmed. There was only one person he knew that could bring both of you out in one pieceā€¦
ā€œFuck,ā€ Bucky swore. He knew what he had to do. Speeding passed the last car in his way, he pulled out into the empty straight-away before him. Bright blue eyes stared back at him through the rear-view mirror as he sighed, ā€œDonā€™t make me regret thisā€¦ā€Ā 
Pain rippled through his skull, ringing as if his head was stuck inside a church bell. Haze crept into his sight as the edges of his vision blurred and he let himself fully slide into the backseat of his consciousness. His shoulders shifted slowly, rolling as he gripped the steering wheel even tighter. The soft material caved under his metal fingers with a wretched creak, leaving ripples in the leather-covered metal.Ā 
As the cloud of pain finally passed, burning away like early morning fog, he pulled the rear-view mirror down. A familiar dark aura surrounded his gaze as he watched himself, trained and sharp as he nodded to his reflection.Ā 
He wasnā€™t Bucky anymore.
ā€œŠ’Ń‹ Š½Šµ Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ‚Šµ [you wonā€™t].ā€Ā 
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
ā€œNo no no noā€¦. Not right now, please. Anything, but this-ā€œ you paused your mumbling as footsteps passed right in front of the room, ā€œ-Okay maybe not anything, but stillā€¦.ā€Ā 
You held your breath, tensing as another contraction passed through you and you willed yourself not to make a sound, but it was getting harder and harder each time. It dawned on you that you must have been having contractions this whole time. That pain in your back when you started driving down, the quaking of your belly, it was all a part of your labor- you just didnā€™t realize until your water finally broke.
Tears flowed freely from your eyes, not at the pain but at the horror of your situation; There was no way to get out without being seen, you were far too slow for that in your current state and you were bound to be bagged and shoved in a van as soon as they caught you. However, you couldnā€™t wait and hope to give birth in this closet either; the moment she comes out sheā€™s going to be a screaming mess and then youā€™ll both be in a vulnerable state.
ā€˜Where is Buckyā€¦?ā€™ You thought as tears clouded your vision, your fingers redialing him from memory alone even if you knew it would never go through, ā€˜please, pleaseā€¦ I have to do somethingā€¦ā€™
You dug the heels of your palms into your eyes as you furiously rubbed the tears away, again trying to remain calm. ā€˜Okay, thinkā€¦ thinkā€¦ maybe I can slip out through the windowā€¦? If Iā€™m quiet enough maybe I can take my time with it?ā€™ You thought as you peeked through the slats in the closet doors.Ā 
You hoped that the windows wouldnā€™t be locked as you looked down at your phone again, trying to time out your contractions, ā€˜Okayā€¦. After the next one hits weā€™ll just make a break for the window.. that should be more than enough time to get myself out, right? Thank god I hid on the first floor.ā€™
You waited until your next contraction hit, biting down on your lip to keep yourself quiet. You breathed furiously through your nose to try to keep your composure and began to taste iron as blood spilled into your mouth.Ā  But you didnā€™t care- you couldnā€™t afford to.
ā€œShit, shit, okayā€¦ā€ you breathed as it finally passed, slowly shifting onto your hands and knees, reaching for the knob when-Ā 
Click
You heard the door to the room click open and footsteps come inside. Quickly covering the gasp that threatened to escape, you eased back down slowly. Fear froze your entire body, you didnā€™t even realize when you started holding your breath, but you werenā€™t about to let it go now.
You wasted your time and now you were stuck here; dear god were you gonna die in a closet? This is not how you imagined yourself going.Ā 
Through the slats in the closet doors, you watched the agent check the room, under the bed, under the desk- he had just started to leave when he stopped in front of the closet doors, his feet turning to face you.
Your heart squeezed painfully as every part of you waited with bated breath. You heard his hand fall on the knob. This was it. The moment he opened it he was bound to see you. You had nowhere left to hide.Ā 
You only hoped it would be quick.Ā 
You closed your eyes as you heard the closet door begin to open. You were sure you had been seen until-Ā 
ā€œHm?ā€ The agent said as he turned toward the commotion happening in the other room. His hand left the knob and you watched as his shadow quietly slink away toward the sound of growing struggle and gunfire.Ā 
Was now your chance..?
BANG
ā€˜NOPE!ā€™ You screamed in your head as gunfire went off right outside the room's door, accompanied by the heavy thud of a body and cloth on tile as it was dragged away. Boots squelched against the hall's sleek floors, coming closer until they transitioned to the sound-absorbing carpet of the room.Ā 
Braving a peek through the thin slats you saw blood-covered boots, different ones than the agent just before, but the same terror filled you as you noticed them facing you.Ā 
Your breath burned as you held it still in your lungs, your whole body tense with anxiety. Did someone hear you? Did they know you were here? You had kept yourself so hidden, how did they know?
ā€œŠ¢Ń‹ Š½Šµ сŠ¼Š¾Š¶ŠµŃˆŃŒ сŠæрятŠ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Š¾Ń‚ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń, Š“Š¾Ń€Š¾Š³Š°Ń... ŠÆ уŠ·Š½Š°ŃŽ сŠ²Š¾Šµ сŠ¾Š»Š½Ń†Šµ Š³Š“Šµ уŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Š¾ [you canā€™t hide from me, darlingā€¦ Iā€™d know My Sun anywhere].ā€
You knew that voice... You knew that voice..!
Cautiously, holding your stomach close you peeked past the sliver of an opening, ā€œMy Starā€¦?ā€Ā 
He was covered in smatterings of blood from his head to his boots, yet thankfully none of it seemed to be his own. Despite his slightly battered and blood-covered appearance, his darkened eyes swam with reverence and relief as his strange little smile shined brighter than his namesake. You couldnā€™t be sure exactly when the assassinā€™s persona had come out, but you were beyond glad he was here.
ā€œMy star!ā€ You beamed and scrambled to your feet to launch yourself at the Assassin, only making it halfway off the floor before crumbling back into a tight ball. You yelled, tears flowing once more as you finally put voice to the pain of your contractions, they were coming on much quicker now.Ā 
Obvious worry flashed across his face as he rushed in to catch you, gently easing you onto the floor. Hands roamed over you in a cursory search as he spoke, trying to find the source of your pain, ā€œMy Sun? Whatā€™s wrong? Are you hurt?ā€Ā 
You whimpered as the pain lingered, wisps of it swirling across your stomach and hips before finally settling away, ā€œAhā€¦. No, Iā€™m fine- mostly finā€¦ā€ you shuddered as you clung tight to his arms, trying to stand.Ā 
ā€œIā€™ve got youā€¦ā€ The Soldier soothed with a murmur, his voice surprisingly sweet in your ear as he whispered soft words, ā€œYouā€™re okay nowā€¦.ā€ Careful eyes scanned over your body again as you were scooped off the ground by two strong arms, his shoulders relaxing slightly as he saw you were indeed unharmed.Ā 
You couldnā€™t find it in yourself to care for the way blood stained your clothes and smeared across your skin as you were held fast against his chest. He held you like you were everything delicate about the world, and to him you were. Turning his face into your neck he breathed in every part of you- the fear, the sweetness, the grime, the love; he wanted to breathe in every moment that he had missed.
ā€œMy Sun, how long has it been..? Youā€™ve grown so muchā€¦,ā€ Adoration pooled in his once frigid eyes as they washed over you. As steady as he could manage he settled you on the small heap of pillows making their home on the bed. His large warm hand was like a godsend as he pressed it against your aching belly, his touch seeming to quell everything- even for just a moment.Ā 
ā€œ4 monthsā€¦ā€ you replied, all your focus was on breathing through your nose while your hands absentmindedly went to remove your pants, finding difficulty when your nearly 9-month belly got in the way.Ā 
ā€œ4 monthsā€¦ so this-ā€ His voice paused as he stepped in to help remove your pants. His eyes cast down to your belly, seemingly searching for a moment before looking back up at you, and for once you saw the Winter Soldierā€™s darkened gaze filled with never-ending light. ā€œI finally get to meet her..?ā€ his voice was uncharacteristically soft as he spoke, his words filled with disbelief, ā€œI get to meet our girlā€¦?ā€ he whispered as if he was scared that speaking too loud would surely jinx it.Ā 
Your lips cracked into a small smile as you watched him, your heart fluttering all the more as he spoke in hushed tones. You nodded as you took his hand against your quaking belly, ā€œItā€™s timeā€¦ But I canā€™t do this on my own,ā€ you looked up at him with big eyes, ones that spoke of urgency and need, ā€œI donā€™t know if anyone else is coming, and I don't know if we have time to wait for them either,ā€ you said, looking at him in hopes that heā€™d begin to understand. ā€œI need you to help me when she comes, okay? Iā€¦ I think I need you to deliver her.ā€
Light-filled blue eyes faltered as he looked from you to your stomach and back again. His hands were used to taking life from this world, not bringing it in. Not to mention that, unlike Bucky, He did not have the time nor the resources to read parenting books; he was completely unprepared for a mission like this and for once he actually found himself scared.Ā 
ā€œAhā€¦ My Sun, I-ā€ he started. What if he messed it up? What if he hurt her? ā€¦ What if he really was only good at one thing- killing? He wouldnā€™t be able to live with himself if this went wrong- and he knew his gentler half wouldnā€™t either.
ā€œIā€™ll try to walk you through it, okay? Please?ā€ you begged as you squeezed his hand. You were terrified, plain and simple, but between the two of you- you were the only one with hours of anxiety-filled Google searches under your belt and for now, that would just have to do.
His eyes shot back up to yours, searching your gaze for a moment before nodding, ā€œOkay, My Sunā€¦ anything you askā€¦ā€ he promised. And he did, anything and everything you asked of him he was quick to get, whether it was more pillows, washing the blood from his face, or giving you his hand so you could break it as you squeezed.
Your contractions began getting closer and closer until they were only mere minutes apart. Pain ripped through every fiber of your muscles, every shard of your bone, and every cell of your organs as your baby girl squirmed to be free.Ā 
ā€œI canā€™tā€¦ I canā€™t hold her in anymoreā€¦ā€ you said wearily, your hair probably this way and that, but all you knew was how tired you were already. Your eyelids hung half-lidded as you looked up at him, pressing his cool metal hand further into your flushed cheek. You were a mess, you were damp all over and red in the face and grouchy beyond belief but you were still a shining sun in the vibrant sky of his blue eyes.
He nodded and quickly moved between your legs, not letting the sight phase him as he readied himself exactly as you instructed. He was going to be calm for you, despite the way the assassin inside him yelled that he was unprepared. He had done plenty of missions with only a sliver of knowledge to go on- he wouldnā€™t let it stop him now.
ā€œYouā€™ve done great, My sun. The long part is over and now you have just a little bit more,ā€ he said, giving you words of encouragement- just as you instructed. ā€œYou're going to do amazing, and I know that she is going to be as perfect as you in every way,ā€ Despite your request for encouragement there was nothing but complete honesty in his tone. He believed every word he said to you and for the first time in this entire pregnancy, you truly thought you could do this too.Ā 
It took only 4 pushes and the cost of feeling in the Soldierā€™s fingers before the most blessed cries filled the air. Your babyā€™s sweet chubby face wailed the worldā€™s sorrows as the Soldier held her delicately in his once-bloodied hands. Despite her red face and angry cries, she was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. He would have taken down a hundred agents- a thousand if it meant he got to see her face for the first time again.Ā 
ā€œŠœŠ¾Ń ŠæрŠµŠŗрŠ°ŃŠ½Š°Ń Š“ŠµŠ²Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŠ°... ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń Š½Š° тŠ¾, чтŠ¾ ты ŠæŠ»Š°Ń‡ŠµŃˆŃŒ Šø ŠŗрŠøчŠøшь с ŠæŠµŃ€Š²Ń‹Ń… Š²Š“Š¾Ń…Š¾Š², ты - сŠ°Š¼Š¾Šµ Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Šµ сущŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Šµ я ŠŗŠ¾Š³Š“Š°-Š»ŠøŠ±Š¾ Š²ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ». [My beautiful girlā€¦ even though you cry and scream with your very first breaths you are the most wonderful thing Iā€™ve ever seen],ā€ he whispered to her writhing little form, quickly cutting and tying the cord before wrapping her snuggly in your jacket. Her cries quieted and her kicking feet slowed to a stop as the soothing rumble of his voice reached her ears- almost as if she recognized it.Ā 
After a few more frustrated grunts, her formerly closed eyes slid open. Radiant blueā€™s gazed back at him, like a still ocean they seemed to reflect his own perfectly. ā€œŠ£ Š½ŠµŠµ Š¼Š¾Šø Š³Š»Š°Š·Š°... Š”Š¾Ń€Š¾Š³Š°Ń, у Š½ŠµŠµ Š¼Š¾Šø Š³Š»Š°Š·Š° [She has my eyesā€¦ Darling, she has my eyes],ā€ he looked up at you with a joy so innocent you could never have imagined the things he had done in his lifetime. There was another piece of him in the world now, a piece beyond the bloodshed and dark shadows he knew- something clean and new, and perfect.
Your heart swelled beyond measure as you watched the Winter Soldier hold his tiny daughter, his gaze filled with adoration as if he had never known anything less. He was a sight to behold as he leaned in, his forehead resting gently against her little one as she gazed up at him in wonder.
Despite the tiredness you felt deep in your bones you fought hard to stay awake, utterly transfixed by the scene before you. In all your life you couldnā€™t have imagined today going the way it did, but you couldnā€™t have asked for a better end to it.Ā 
As you watched the once fearsome Winter Soldier laugh as she gripped his finger with all her might, you could think of nothing to do except pull your phone out and snap a photo- you were going to cherish this photo forever as a memory that would always last.
__________
Bucky Taglist:
@writingmysanity@simpxinnie@mirtaqueen@blackhawkfanatic@mcira@aagn360@nialiuwanderlust@waywardhunter95 @goldylions
thanks to everyone who wanted to be tagged this chapter! If you want to be added to the general Bucky taglist please DM me!
376 notes Ā· View notes
disominous Ā· 1 month ago
Text
A/N: NSFW content! mdni! m!receiving! partial f!receiving! (wait for pt 2 HAHA), attitude!Geto x honest!reader, bj!reader, first-time (ish) reader, fem!reader. Established relationship. slight!dacryphilia (if you squint). This is my first time writing smut so pls be kind šŸ˜”šŸ˜µā€šŸ’« It's not fully proofread cause I wrote this in like an hour šŸ˜ŖšŸ˜Ŗ
Tumblr media
Geto stood tall.
His forearms grazed against his thigh with the water trickling down his veins, each subtle sway of his fingers relinquishing the droplets back down to the drain.
His hair, wet and sticking to his cheeks. His eyes, peering down at the little thing in front of him.
You.
"Can I try?" You spoke, almost as if swallowing a gulp. Your eyes caught his and were not daring enough to look away.
"If you want to."
His voice was breathless. Had you not spent the past several minutes making out, fumbling your way through the bathroom door, tripping over your discarded clothes and fumbling with your undergarments, then perhaps he may have remnants of his usual firm yet calm facade.
This, however, was different. It was a new occasion.
An occasion that involved you, down on your knees, a hairs width from the stiffened head of cock.
You had wanted to spend time on the rest of him; Dedicating each ragged breath of yours to his chest, admiring the flinching of his abdomen as you forced him to relinquish control. You were not always in the mood to take charge, particularly as Suguru Geto made it known that he was the more domineering one in this relationship. You wanted to worship all of him. You had spent time trailing kisses down his neck, sucking up the water that was being wasted in the shower just to spray down the faint trickling hairs under his belly button. The faint voices of your elders lingered in the back of your mind as you quietly forgot your worries about the monthly water bill. What you don't know is that Geto would never make you pay for it in the first place.
Oh, right.
First place.
How had you gotten here in the first place? Not just on your knees, begging your lover to suck the life out of him. No, how have you snagged the hottie with the boddie of the year?
His eyes never left yours, what felt like hours was in actuality moments. Long silencing moments you couldn't wait to bear just for him.
You were here because he didn't just love you.
He respected you.
"Can you tell me what to do?" you laugh lightly in hopes of trying to be more open and honest with your sex life, "I've never given one before."
The moments of eye contact you had previously forsaken in the limited months you've dated are all adding up here. His eyes deepened into your soul as his hand lightly grabbed yours in his. His palm engulfed yours. It was warm, calloused from years of aggravation and violence. The pure feeling felt secure, letting you know those very hands would never be against you.
"Stay on your knees."
And it was silent once more. The shower head provided light white noise, effectively washing over any fear you may have had in the first place.
"So demanding," You nodded, "I'll need more than that-"
His hand, still lingering around yours, took the words out of your mouth as he wrapped your dripping fingers around his width. It caught your attention, as it usually did. Although you weren't a complete stranger to him and his girth as a whole, you had only just started your sex lives.
Suguru wined and dined you until you finally caved in from need, having never pressured you to feel like you owed him for his time. It was the way he was, and that was why you strayed further and further and further away from your studies, your TV shows, your hobbies, your life- Just as each waking moment was slowly etched with his initials.
How had you gotten here again?
"Just so you know," you blinked up at him innocently, "I do have a gag reflex, so I can't do it all yet."
"Use your other hand."
You were here because he had an attitude.
Suguru didn't like you when you first met. And unfortunately for you, it was indeed your fault. Just, not purposefully. He had misconstrued you. He thought you only liked him for his looks, not understanding the man that truly was beneath the hair you braid every Friday night.
"Start at the tip."
Unbeknownst to him at the time, you were mocking a friend that only admired him for his looks.
"Teeth or no?" You asked.
"No."
He had misunderstood you. Framed you for actions you did not partake in.
"Use your tongue."
That friend, who no longer has a seat in your contact list, was the one he should've had an attitude with. He only came to know this after months of getting to know you. Of realizing the truth of who you are. Someone not perfect, not completely innocent, and who was more than willing to let people treat you like shit.
The only thing he grew to hate about you.
his left hand gripped yours as you both slowly moved up and down his shaft together.
You sure did love group activities with him.
Your other hand naturally lifts itself to the movements as your face was drawn closer and closer to his glistening length. You wanted to do to him what he has done to you. You wanted to show him appreciation and the same worship he makes you feel.
Your face is mere inches from his cock, where you opted for the side to lather soft, delicate kisses onto him. Your lips moved with hesitation, your tongue slightly peeking through your teeth with each intricate press. You open your mouth slightly more with each kiss, allowing your tongue to ruminate on his most vulnerable exposure.
He smelled of coconut, all thanks to you. The body washes added up in his shower as he procured them through each stay you privied him with.
The smell, the intoxication of his touch, the presence of his being. It was all too much and not enough. It manifested itself in kitten licks and adoration. You traveled slower and slower to the tip until you reached just the side of it. You allowed yourself to feel a little more free, a little more open. This was Suguru after all. The man you think about even when you don't realize it
"Put it in your mouth, sweetheart."
And you do so.
Your mouth closes around just the tip as your hand continues to move.
"Use your..." he's breathless, "Like that."
You swirl it. Plopping his pinkened hardness in and out like a lollipop, moving your hands faster and faster in congruence.
"Can you go further?"
That's all he needs to say to get you feeling a little more brave. Time is spent on him, yet it all seems to stop. You don't quite reach him to your gag reflex, knowing the last thing you need is to gag on your lover. You feel him as far as your tongue can go, head lolling back as you gyrate with him.
He groans a little. Almost... Stifling it?
Which was all the confirmation you needed.
Your hands take charge on his base as you match his speed, daring to go faster. Your tongue darts around his tip, feeling each crevice and softened pulped skin. His hand let's go of yours, forcing it into the creases of your hair. The tugging, the motions, his moans, they all add up until you feel yourself becoming nothing more than his whore. You can feel yourself enjoying this, the space between your legs feeling forced to close around something.
The very something in your mouth.
You let the spit gather in your mouth as aided lubricant just as his strength gathered in his grip. You hollow your cheeks as your hand speeds, feeling your tongue dart every which way but loose. The feeling of it, skin soft and warm but built like a fucking cucumber.
You were mouth fucking a cucumber.
And you hear him, groaning, almost on the verge of whimpering. You alone were the reason this six foot something would be left a withering mess.
But Suguru, as always, had other plans.
He could feel it. He knew he was building to it. The way your mouth was hesitant at first but took control, the way you never allowed yourself to feel too embarrassed with him. The way you showered your affection, let him feel as beloved as you do, let him feel your touch as with his. He knew your tongue inside and out. He knew the scaring you had in your cheeks from years of biting, he loved the way he got to teach you to kiss.
And he could not last now, knowing you are giving him head on his instructions. His tip was slobbered with your spit, peeking in and out of your mouth like you were savoring it. His brutal moan built continuously, having to consciously hold himself back from bullying his way into the back of your throat. He wanted to see you wither. To make you feel the way he was.
And he was not done.
"Fuck," he groaned. His grip on your hair was more forceful than the previous seconds, yanking you back with a jolt.
"Stop."
And you did.
You stared at him as his hands moved with quickness down himself. In seconds, he's done.
And it's all over your chest, spurting and falling across your tits as you stare at him, unsure if he's upset or satisfied.
He's breathing heavy, head thrown back as he continues to finish across you. His hair covered his cheek all the way down to the sides of his neck.
It was only now that you really started to feel the pelting water behind you, littering your back with misty bullets.
A never-ending time loop resulted in him finally cupping your hands and trailing them up his chest as he brought you into an assaulting kiss. He forced you onto your feet, slowly losing all stability as you felt the progressive loss of stimulation on your back.
That's when you hit the wall.
Your lips fell into his as his hands cupped your face. You held onto his arms for dear life, feeling how his bicep moved itself along you. Grabbing a fistful of your supple skin, gripping your thigh with life as he lifts your leg, placing it right over his elbow.
"You don't..." you stuttered on his roaming hands, "You don't have to."
"Why wouldn't I?"
"You're busy today," Your breath halts as his fingers lightly dance down you, slowly entangling itself with your clit, "You can- You can g-go."
You feel everything. You feel how delicate he is as he slowly caresses his fingers up and down your folds, much as you had done to him moments ago. You stare into his eyes as your grip on his upper arms dig in further, understanding that he is the only reason you haven't fallen yet.
Realizing you are about to be in an even more vulnerable position than he was, moments ago. that's when he brings himself to your neck, slowly guiding his lips back up to your earring-less lobe with a whisper that echoed goosebumps into your spine.
"I have time."
Tumblr media
A/N: I literally had to google ear anatomy bc I forgot the word for earlobe
61 notes Ā· View notes
yowumi Ā· 3 months ago
Text
Hotshot surgeon Gojo x Medical Student Reader Ft. Hotshot Surgeon Suguru [ modern au ] TW. Pregnancy & Love Triangle
Shotgun Wedding CH. 01 | one night, forever?
Tumblr media
Summary. Satoru Gojo, The states #1 Neurosurgeon, known for his wealthy clan. He was known for his success, parties, and his willingness to fuck anybody and everybody in a 10 mile radius. Unfortunately, one unlucky night, you make the wise decision to do what any hard working young medical student would do when faced with a sexy doctorā€¦you sleep with him in which changes your life forever.
.
.
.
Warnings. Accidental pregnancy, no protection (wrap it before you tap it), love triangle, roommates (they all live together), arranged marriage, satoru is a bit of a meanie, plot twists, angst, smut, you only end up with one.
A/N. this is my first time writing a fanfic, although iā€™ve always wanted to! iā€™m always open to take constructive criticism or any tips to make my writing better! I hope you guys enjoy and definitely lemme know if you have any suggestions, read well luv <3
keep up! // ch. 1 // ch. 2 (coming soon)
āœ¦ . 怀āŗ 怀 . āœ¦ . 怀āŗ 怀 . āœ¦ . 怀āŗ 怀 . āœ¦ . 怀āŗ 怀 . āœ¦ . 怀āŗ 怀 . āœ¦ . 怀āŗ 怀 . āœ¦
12:09
one, two, threeā€¦
this canā€™t be right, why do these all say positive, there isnā€™t any possible way this could be happening. You were only twenty two, this canā€™t be happening.
positive
positive
positive.
the plus sign on the pregnancy test is clear as day. you were pregnant. this had to be some mistake, you canā€™t even remember the last time youā€™ve got it on with someone let alone let anyone not use protection.
youā€™ve always been way too cautious, especially with your mother being a young mother herself, always so strict when it came to boys and using protection.
how could you fuck up this bad?
a tear falls from your face, before many more. you canā€™t hold it together, not now. you canā€™t be a mother? you donā€™t even know who the father is. this is all too much.
beep, beep
Incoming Call: King Nobara
you look at the dumb contact name you and nobara made up one night while you were drunk recalling the night where she had yuji bow down to her passing her drinks while pronouncing her ā€˜King Nobaraā€™ for getting the drunkest.
You send it to voicemail, thereā€™s no way you could face her right now. nobara would burn down the city if she knew her best friend was crying.
ding
King Nobara: omgggg im so hungover from last night, yuji said him and gumi had to force me out lmao
King Nobara: where did you go btw i was tryna find you all night, last i saw you were with doctor save a hoe šŸ†šŸ’¦
fuck.
14 hours ago.
ā€œOh my god i canā€™t believe Shoko invited us here, thereā€™s so many hotties! Oh my god is that Maki Zeninā€ She slaps your arm playfully trying to grab your attention towards Maki Zenin.
Maki Zenin, She wasnā€™t a big shot surgeon but she was a quick learner, being the first in her class to get an internship at only nineteen years old, making a special exception straight out of high school. Nobara is a total fangirl for her, admiring her for being a ā€˜girl bossā€™ and her beauty.
some would even say Nobara had a little crush, although she would never admit it.
ā€œarenā€™t we supposed to be here for workā€ Megumi makes a remark towards Nobara and Yuji who are already shoving wine down their throats.
ā€œHey man take advantage of the free alcohol, this shit is nothing like cheep shit we get, taste it gumi!ā€ Yuji hands Megumi a glass looking at him like an excited puppy.
Megumi rolls his eyes and takes a sip.
ā€œWhatever, i just hope I donā€™t see Gojo, heā€™s always pestering me about how I should let him mentor me.ā€ Megumi gets all creeped out from the thought of Gojo.
Apparently he has known Gumi since he was a kid, they are about 8 years apart in age.
Megumi hates him.
ā€œHeā€™s the #1 Neurosurgeon in tokyo, it isnā€™t a horrible ideaā€ You suggest, ā€œBeing close to someone like that itself is a blessing, he could totally help you outā€
ā€œYeah i hear heā€™s like loaded rich! he could pay for like your dog food and shit since you buy that crap every day!ā€ Nobara slurs her words and laughs,
Megumi has a lot of pets surprisingly, Nobara likes to joke that heā€™s ā€˜Snow Whiteā€™. He really does buy a lot of dog food though to be fair, his dogs are huge.
ā€œNo amount of money is worth spending time with that maniac, Iā€™d rather buy dog food every hourā€ He finishes his drink
This talk of Gojo is getting him worked up, ā€œHis best friend isnā€™t that bad though, I hear heā€™s a respectable man and good at his studiesā€ Megumi adds,
ā€œOh whatā€™s his name! uh Gojo-ā€œ Yuji tries to think of who heā€™s talking about, the mention of Gojo makes megumi shoot Yuji a glare, ā€œ-OH! I KNOW! I KNOW! GETO!ā€ he says excitedly as if he just figured out the hardest puzzle in the world,
Nobara cheers Yuji on, and you take a sip of your drink admiring their immaturity. Something you and Megumi can appreciate from them is how they always keep a light attitude. The pressure of school and work was draining and keeping a light attitude constantly couldnā€™t be easy.
You all look over to find Geto before Nobara points towards him, ā€œoh my gosh heā€™s so handsome, you should totally talk to him y/n heā€™s ogling you like crazy! you need to get over that stupid choso anywaysā€ She says grabbing your arm to motion you towards him,
ā€œugh donā€™t remind me, i donā€™t want to think of that assholeā€ You say, chugging down drinks before you could think any longer.
Before you knew it, Geto was walking towards you, you suddenly felt nervous, his presence was intimidating. Anyone can argue his beauty is unmatched, he has such a romantic aspect to him, looking at him looks like love itself, youā€™re struggling to keep your composure.
ā€œHello, you must be y/n l/n, Iā€™ve heard lots about you, I couldnā€™t help but introduce myselfā€ He says with a charming smile,
ā€œItā€™s an honor to meet you, sir. I admire your medical expertiseā€ You say entranced in his eyes, it felt like he was staring into your soul.
ā€œNo need to be so formal, you can call me Suguru if youā€™d likeā€ He says while taking your hand and kissing it, you realize Nobara has disappeared somewhere.
ā€œYou should come by my office sometime, I would be interested in talking more with you soon, iā€™m afraid iā€™ve grown too tired to stay here any longer, have to hide before Satoru brings me into some troubleā€ He laughs off at the mention of Satoru,
Wow, Satoru Gojo really wasnā€™t a good influence, huh?
You nod and say youā€™re goodbyes as you watch as he leaves with a blonde man. Nanami Kento, Tokyoā€™s #1 Obstetrician.
You wander off barely holding yourself up as you bump into someone nearly causing you to fall over. ā€œM-my apologiesā€ You say slurring your words as you look up to see a tall white haired man, he looked like an angel.
His blue eyes pierced you as he smirks and says ā€œDonā€™t worry your pretty head about it, i was in the way, how about I buy you a drink for my stupidityā€ He flirts
and itā€™s working.
You nod and he pulls you gently over to sit down in a corner, there wasnā€™t many people here, almost everyone left.
As you guys pile up on drinks, you both become ridiculously drunk, talking about debt and studies and about your career, until you both could barely think.
You both just sit in a comfortable silence for a while, before you see the white man slowly pull you into a kiss, his lips were soft and you could smell the cologne on him, he smelt really good.
Youā€™re hand wrapped around his neck, you look around before going any further realizing you two were the only ones left. You get on top of him and sit on his lap as he pulls you closer, tracing the arch of your back.
He holds your hips down on him, feeling the bulge in his dress pants. The kiss deepened as he laid you down on the booth, placing his jacket under you for comfort without pulling away from the kiss once.
He slowly plants kisses down your chest, ā€œyouā€™re beautifulā€ he breaks away before unbuckling his pants and pulling them down just enough to pull out his dick.
He unbuttoned his shirt next to show his muscular body, you traced the lines of his abs with your fingers before going down to his v line, he groaned a little before lifting up the dress you were wearing to take your underwear off, grabbing one of your clothed plump boobs that were barely staying in the dress.
ā€œIā€™m gonna fuck you so good, promise princess, gonna make this pussy mineā€ he says as he places his dick against your core, feeling him twitch against your clit earning a moan from you and for him to buck his hips closer.
He enters you and he swears heā€™s seeing stars as he thrusts into you greedily, heā€™s slurring his words as he mutters things about how ā€œitā€™s mine, gonna cum in this pussyā€ he says feeling himself become closer the longer heā€™s inside of you.
you havenā€™t gotten any action in so long, you havenā€™t even been on the pill, this didnā€™t cross your mind in the moment of course. Who would think about that when Satoru Gojo is saying he wants to cum inside of you?
ā€œshit, fucking gonna cum inside, so tight, gonna breed you so well, say it. say youā€™ll let me breed a sweet little baby into you, fuckā€ he groaned letting lose of the little composure he had before.
ā€œcum inside me, Satoru, want you to put a baby inside of meā€ and with those words Satoru whimpered in your ear as he kept thrusting hard feeling cum ache out of his balls, filling you up to the brim.
This happened about 3 more times before he had your drive drop you off at home where youā€™re roommate, Megumi had to carry you inside and he gives Gojo a disgusted look.
After laying you down he leaned down on the car door, where Gojo slowly rolled down the window and looked like a child on trouble.
ā€œWhat the fuck did you do, Satoru. She is barely conscious.ā€ He says with anger in his voice. He knew Satoru wouldnā€™t do anything without consent but he wouldnā€™t be surprised if he took advantage of his pretty privilege with drunk woman.
ā€œSo am i, Gumiā€ he says barely able to stay awake for this conversation.
ā€œWhatever just leave her alone, she isnā€™t one of your girls, sheā€™s my friend and she has potential to be more than one of your little internsā€ He says while walking off
In the moment Satoru was glad Megumi left because he was on the verge of passing out. He didnā€™t think you were one of his little interns, he was listening when you were speaking about your goals and dreams of being a doctor. He really wasnā€™t trying to get into your pants, but he knew Suguru was been eye balling you for weeks, so he already felt regretful for sleeping with you.
back to the present
youā€™re brought back from your thoughts when you hear a knock on your door startling you from your head as you take a second to clear your voice so it doesnā€™t sound like you were crying.
ā€œYou alright in there? i heard a noiseā€ Megumiā€™s voice echos through the door and you grab your composure, wiping away your tears before opening the door.
you put on a smile, ā€œyeah sorry iā€™m just really hungover, you can come inā€ you offer noticing he brought you a coffee.
you both sit on the bed before megumi breaks the silence, ā€œGojo dropped you off last night, are you okay? he didnā€™t make you join an orgy or something right?ā€ he asks concerned.
You and megumi have been friends since you were kids, his big sister was your best friend before her death in middle school, ever since then you and megumi have been pretty close, you were almost like family. sharing a mutual grief and love for someone close to each other.
ā€œNo, he didnā€™t do anything like that, I promiseā€ you laugh off and he stares for a while trying to find any discomfort in your words before believing your words.
ding
King Nobara: OH YEAH AND YUJI KISSED MEGUMI LAST NIGHT!!!! DONT TELL HIM I TOLD YOU
The phone was on the bed facing right towards you and megumi before his face turns red and he flips the phone over.
youā€™re face brightens at this news, ā€œMegumi! you have to tell me about this right now, hold on letā€™s all have a group call!ā€ you say laughing heading towards your phone before he chases you down for it.
You: TELL ME ALL THE DETAILS.
ā€œNO!ā€ He raises his voice a little, face burning red, ā€œIā€™m not talking to itadori.ā€ He states, looking away in embarrassment.
ding
megumi looks up with wide eyes, ā€œWait!ā€ he says flustered trying to reach for the phone.
King Nobara: MEGUMI KISSED HIM FIRST
Megumi lays his head in his hands and faces towards the wall like a child who has been punished. ā€œWHAAAATā€ you say laughing as you poke at his sides trying to get it out of him.
ā€œIā€™m leaving now.ā€ he says walking away with hands still in his hands as he goes to find the leashes for his dogs.
you laugh as he walks away.
ā€œWait Gumi! quick questionā€ you say stopping him, hesitated if you should ask him
He stops at his tracks and turns towards you raising an eye brow in acknowledgement,
ā€œCan you give me Satoru Gojoā€™s Addressā€
he looks away almost in disappointment before writing it down on a sticky note before heading out the door, before closing it he pauses before saying, ā€œbe careful, y/nā€
Now that you have his address, you head off to find his house
knock knock knock
Your nerves were going crazy, like at any moment you would explode. How were you even supposed to tell this to him?
Oh hey! I know your probably donā€™t remember me because we were hammered but you actually got me pregnant haha surprise!
What were you thinking, as if he would even care. If anything he was gonna tell you to go away or that you were crazy or threaten your career so you will get rid of it.
A rich asshole doesnā€™t want his life interrupted by this.
Before you turn to leave, you hear the door swing open revealing a familiar face.
Suguru Geto
He looks surprised to see you, heā€™s most likely thinking ā€˜how did this crazy chic find my placeā€™
Damnit megumi gave you the wrong address, this is so embarrassing, you should just go home and eat ice cream while crying about how utterly stupid you are.
ā€œOh, iā€™m so sorry- this is so weird uh i thought this was Gojoā€™s house, megumi gave me an address and he gave me the wrong one, so sorry! uh iā€™ll be going now..ā€ you say looking down in embarrassment, it stays silent for a while before you hear him laugh.
Why is he laughing?
ā€œMay i ask why youā€™re looking for Gojo?ā€ he asks in curiosity,
You try and think fast of an excuse to use, what could you possibly tell him, there was no good excuse to be at his house, itā€™s not like you guys were friends.
So you do the most believable excuse you could give him.
ā€œI left my uh underwear at his place and i came to pick it up but i was too hammered to remember the place!ā€ you say, that had to be convincing, right?
He nods in amusement,
ā€œaw thatā€™s interesting. Satoru came home alone last night, I would know I live here as wellā€ And now you feel stupid.
Fuck.
ā€œSo uh this is his house thenā€¦ā€ you say,
Suguru nods slowly before you see Satoru call out for Suguru, approaching the door, shirt off and only in pajama pants.
His eyes widen when he sees you, Suguru canā€™t know about what happened last night, oh heā€™s fucked. He has to play it off like he doesnā€™t know you, itā€™s for the best.
You look at him in worry, he wonders if something is wrong with the way sheā€™s looking at him. Suguru looks towards him with a smirk but he knew Suguru was pissed by the way he didnā€™t look him in the eye.
ā€œYou have a visitor, Satoru.ā€ He says before leaving back into the house.
Satoru looks at you now, ā€œHeyā€ he says awkwardly rubbing his head, he somehow feels like your gonna yell at him, he feels like heā€™s in trouble.
You take a baggie out of your pocket that showed the three pregnancy tests, all positive.
He looks confused at first before he sees it for himself, his eyes widen, fuck.
ā€œWhat the hell are these fake?! I canā€™t be the father, havenā€™t you slept with anyone else lately?!ā€ He says in a panic not realizing how aggressive he is coming off
You shake your head no, feeling tears fall from your eyes
ā€œYou canā€™t keep it! Suguru would kill me, your career is at stake! my career is on the line! It isnā€™t mine!ā€ He starts freaking out, how could he fuck up this bad
ā€œI can raise it on my own, this was stupid! I knew i should have never told you, you only care about yourself!ā€ you yell before you try and walk away and he grabs your hand.
He takes a moment to get his composure back, to get himself together. ā€œletā€™s just, letā€™s sit downā€ He says calmly not looking you in the eye.
You sit down and you both donā€™t say a word for a few minutes, satoru runs his hands over his hair and you lay your head in your lap.
Hiding the fact that itā€™s Satoru Gojoā€™s child would be very hard, his clans genes are very strong, your child is bound to have his signature white hair and blue eyes.
The only man with those features. It would be puzzled together with no problem, you donā€™t have any of those features. Would you really have to abort the baby?
You didnā€™t plan on being a mother butā€¦
it doesnā€™t mean you didnā€™t want to be.
ā€œIā€™m keeping the baby. You donā€™t have to be in its life if you donā€™t want to. I understand.ā€ You grab your bag and stand up.
ā€œI will be in the childā€™s life, it isnā€™t fair to just leave you with a child, iā€™m not an asshole. Itā€™s my fault in the first place, I will accept it, eventually.ā€ He said looking down in his hands, for once he seemed mature, like he was serious about what he was saying.
ā€œAre you sure?ā€
He nods.
ā€œThank you for showing me, y/nā€ He looks up and softly smiles, he felt sorry for how he just stressed you out, the least he could do was offer a comforting smile, he wanted to be there for her.
ā€œYou live with Megumi right?ā€ He asks even though he knows the answer. You nod.
ā€œThat wont do, you will move your things here, there are two doctors here and a maid to watch over you and Gumiā€™s place isnā€™t big enough for a babyā€ He says but itā€™s almost demanding.
ā€œWhat do i tell him?ā€ You ask, how were you gonna tell your friends this, Megumi is gonna be so disappointed.
ā€œDunno, itā€™s up to you, I wont tell him anything until you do so itā€™s up to you, you donā€™t need your bed and stuff, just get what you need, we can get it nowā€ He says going in his house to get his keys, seeing Suguru looking at him from behind the kitchen island.
You walk in as he grabs his keys and look at the floor, still in your head about all of this.
ā€œWhere are yā€™all headingā€ Suguru asks, sipping on his coffee like a dad interrogating his daughter. Which in this case his daughter is Satoru.
ā€œGetting her stuff, sheā€™s gonna move in hereā€ He says, he knows what he did was messed up to Suguru but he didnā€™t feel like he owed him an explanation, not now. He still needed to process it himself.
Suguru says nothing to Satoru and turns towards you instead, he places a soft smile of hospitality towards you, ā€œWell make yourself at homeā€ He says before walking off not even looking at Satoru as he walks off.
The rest of the night, Satoru takes you to your apartment so you can pack your things, he helps you and thankfully Megumi isnā€™t home so it makes things easier. Satoru would get a mouthful from him for sure.
Before packing the last of your things, you leave the money for the bills you pay and a sticky note,
What were you supposed to say?
ā€œIā€™m going to be moving, found somewhere to stay, thank you for letting me stay with you Gumi, you have my number if anything, the keys are under the matā€ and you stick it on top of the money before heading out.
The car ride home is silent, leaving you and satoru both in your thoughts. A man you just met yesterday got you pregnant, and now youā€™re going to live with him.
Not to mention, you are living with Tokyoā€™s finest and best surgeons in the country.
How did you get here?
.
.
.
A/N. OMG i just realized that reader wouldnā€™t be able to find out sheā€™s pregnant just after one night but i already wrote it and donā€™t feel like changing it soooo letā€™s just not pay attention to that mistakeā€¦
TAG LIST: @jeannieboys @maskedpacific @muimuiwisteria @stuckinmoilalaland
take me to the next chapter! (coming soonā€¦)
105 notes Ā· View notes